WO2020020816A1 - Novel triazole derivatives - Google Patents

Novel triazole derivatives Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2020020816A1
WO2020020816A1 PCT/EP2019/069661 EP2019069661W WO2020020816A1 WO 2020020816 A1 WO2020020816 A1 WO 2020020816A1 EP 2019069661 W EP2019069661 W EP 2019069661W WO 2020020816 A1 WO2020020816 A1 WO 2020020816A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
formula
alkyl
methyl
halogen
salts
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2019/069661
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Robert Webster
Peter Dahmen
Ruth Meissner
Ricarda MILLER
Pierre-Yves Coqueron
David Bernier
Pierre Genix
Dominique Loque
Philippe Kennel
Sébastien NAUD
Vincent Thomas
Original Assignee
Bayer Aktiengesellschaft
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Bayer Aktiengesellschaft filed Critical Bayer Aktiengesellschaft
Publication of WO2020020816A1 publication Critical patent/WO2020020816A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/44—Radicals substituted by doubly-bound oxygen, sulfur, or nitrogen atoms, or by two such atoms singly-bound to the same carbon atom
    • C07D213/46—Oxygen atoms

Definitions

  • Novel triazole derivatives The present invention relates to novel triazole derivatives, to processes and intermediates for preparing these compounds, to compositions comprising these compounds, and to the use thereof as biologically active compounds, especially for control of harmful microorganisms in crop protection and in the protection of materials and as plant growth regulators. It is already known that particular phenoxy-phenyl-substituted triazole derivatives show fungicidal efficacy (e.g.
  • fungicidal hetaryloxy-phenyl- substituted triazole and triazolethione derivatives are known from WO-A 2010/146115 and WO-A 2014/108299.
  • novel fungicidal compositions which have advantages over the known compositions at least in some areas.
  • novel (hetero)aryl-methylene-(N-heteroaryl) triazolylmethyl carbinol derivatives have been developed. Those derivatives do not comprise aromatic cycles that are linked via an oxygen bridge but, surprisingly, nevertheless show good fungicidal activity. Accordingly, the present invention provides novel triazole derivatives of formula (I)
  • R 1 represents hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 8 - cycloalkyl-C 1 -C 4 -alkyl or phenyl
  • R 2 represents hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 8 - cycloalkyl-C 1 -C 4 -alkyl or phenyl
  • the aliphatic moieties, excluding cycloalkyl moieties, of R 1 and R 2 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R a which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, C
  • Y is connected to the C(R 3 )(R 4 )(Q) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the C(R 1 )(OR 2 ) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with “V” and wherein R represents hydrogen, C 1 -C 2 -haloalkyl, C 1 -C 2 -haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 2 -alkylcarbonyl or halogen; each R 5 represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 -C 4 - haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy or C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy; n is an integer and is 0 or 1; and Q represents C 6 -C 10 -aryl, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members, or a
  • Formula (I) provides a general definition of the triazole derivatives according to the invention. Preferred radical definitions for the formulae shown above and below are given below. These definitions apply to the end products of formula (I), formula (I-alkenyl) and likewise to all intermediates.
  • R 1 preferably represents hydrogen, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, cyclopropyl, phenyl, benzyl, phenylethenyl or phenylethinyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding the cycloalkyl moieties, of R 1 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R a which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy and C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkyl, C 1 -
  • R 1 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, cyclopropyl, benzyl, allyl, CH 2 CoC-CH 3 or CH 2 CoCH, wherein the aliphatic groups R 1 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R a which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy and C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 - C 4 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy.
  • R 1 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, cyclopropyl, CF 3 , benzyl, allyl, CH 2 CoC-CH 3 or CH 2 CoCH.
  • R 1 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl or cyclopropyl.
  • R 1 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl or cyclopropyl.
  • R 1 most preferably represents hydrogen or methyl.
  • R 1 represents in one particular preferred embodiment hydrogen.
  • R 1 represents in a further particular preferred embodiment methyl.
  • R 2 preferably represents hydrogen, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, allyl, propargyl or benzyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties of R 2 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R a which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy and C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy, and wherein the phenyl moieties of R 2 may carry 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups R b which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN,
  • R 2 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or allyl, wherein the aliphatic groups R 2 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R a which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy and C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 - C 4 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy.
  • R 2 more preferably represents hydrogen or non-susbstituted methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or allyl.
  • R 2 more preferably represents hydrogen or methyl.
  • R 2 most preferably represents hydrogen.
  • R 3 preferably represents hydrogen, fluorine, C 1 -C 8 -alkyl, C 1 -C 8 -haloalkyl or C 1 -C 8 -alkyloxy.
  • R 3 more more preferably represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, or tert-butyl.
  • R 3 more preferably represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl.
  • R 3 and R 4 may form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached a C 3 -C 7 -cycloalkyl ring, wherein the C 3 -C 7 -cycloalkyl ring is non-substituted or substituted by one or two substituent(s) selected from halogen, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 4 - alkylthio and C 1 -C 4 -haloalkylthio.
  • R 3 and R 4 preferably form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached a non-substituted C 3 -C 6 -cycloalkyl ring, more preferably a non-substituted C 3 -C 5 -cycloalkyl ring, most preferably a cyclopropyl ring.
  • R 3 and R 4 may furthermore form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached C 2 -alkenyl, wherein the C 2 -alkenyl is non-substituted or substituted by one or two substituent(s) selected from halogen, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 4 -alkylthio and C 1 -C 4 - haloalkylthio.
  • the respective compounds are represented by formula (I-alkenyl)
  • the preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of Q, R 1 , R 2 and Y given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis.
  • R 3’ and R 4’ independently from each other preferably represent hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, CF 3 , methoxy or OCF 3 .
  • R 3’ and R 4’ independently from each other more preferably represent hydrogen, fluorine, methyl, ethyl, n- propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, or tert-butyl.
  • R 3’ and R 4’ independently from each other more preferably represent hydrogen, fluorine, methyl, ethyl, n- propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, or tert-butyl, wherein at least one of R 3’ and R 4’ is hydrogen.
  • R 3’ and R 4’ most preferably both represent hydrogen.
  • Y preferably represents
  • R, R 5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I).
  • Y more preferably represents
  • R, R 5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I).
  • Y most preferably represents
  • R preferably represents hydrogen, C 1 -C 2 -haloalkyl or halogen.
  • R more preferably represents hydrogen, C 1 -haloalkyl, F or Cl.
  • R more preferably represents C 1 -haloalkyl, F or Cl.
  • R more preferably represents CF 3 , CHF 2 , F or Cl.
  • R more preferably represents CF 3 or Cl.
  • Each R 5 preferably represents independently from each other fluorine, chlorine, CN, nitro, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, CF 3 , CHF 2 , methoxy, ethoxy or CF 3 O.
  • Each R 5 more preferably represents independently from each other fluorine, chlorine, CN, methyl, CF 3 or CF 3 O.
  • n preferably is 0.
  • Q preferably represents C 6 -C 10 -aryl or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl selected from 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2- thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 1- pyrazolyl, 1H-imidazol-2-yl, 1H-imidazol-4-yl, 1H-imidazol-5-yl, 1H-imidazol-1-yl, 2-oxazolyl, 4- oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 3- isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 1H-1,2,3-triazol
  • Q is connected to the C(R 3 )(R 4 )-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R 6 and R 7 are defined as mentioned above for formula (I), m is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and o is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
  • Q is connected to the C(R 3 )(R 4 )-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R 6 and R 7 are defined as mentioned above for formula (I), m is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and o is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
  • Q is connected to the C(R 3 )(R 4 )-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R 6 and R 7 are defined as mentioned above for formula (I), m is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and o is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
  • Q is connected to the C(R 3 )(R 4 )-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R 6 and R 7 are defined as mentioned above for formula (I), m is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and o is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
  • Q most preferably represents
  • R 6 is defined as mentioned above for formula (I).
  • Each R 6 preferably represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 -C 4 - haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy or pentafluoro- l 6 -sulfanyl.
  • Each R 6 more preferably represents independently from each other F, Cl, Br, methyl, ethyl, CHF 2 , CF 3 , methoxy, OCF 3 or pentafluoro- l 6 -sulfanyl.
  • Each R 6 more preferably represents independently from each other F, Cl, Br, CF 3 or OCF 3 .
  • Each R 6 more preferably represents independently from each other Cl, Br or CF 3 .
  • Each R 6 more preferably represents independently from each other Br or Cl.
  • Each R 6 most preferably represents Br. o preferably is 0, 1 or 2. o more preferably is 0 or 1. o most preferably is 1.
  • Particularly preferred o is 1 and R 6 represents F, Cl, Br, methyl, ethyl, CHF 2 , CF 3 , methoxy, OCF 3 or pentafluoro- l 6 -sulfanyl, preferably CF 3 , Br or Cl, more preferably Br or Cl , most preferably Br. Also particularly preferred o is 0.
  • Each R 7 preferably represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 -C 4 - haloalkyl, cyclopropyl, halocyclopropyl, methylcyclopropyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy, C 2 - C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkynyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkylsulfanyl, C 1 -C 4 - haloalkylsulfanyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl-SO 2 NH-, phenyl-SO 2 NH-, formyl,
  • Each R 7 more preferably represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkyl, cyclopropyl, halocyclopropyl, methylcyclopropyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 - haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, C 2 -C 6 -haloalkynyl, C 1 -C 4 - alkylsulfanyl, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkylsulfanyl, methylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, methyl-SO 2 NH-, phenyl- SO 2 NH-, formyl, pentafluoro- l 6 -sulfanyl,
  • Each R 7 more preferably represents independently from each other CF 3 , CHF 2 , OCF 3 , SCH 3 , SCF 3 , Br, Cl or pentafluoro- l 6 -sulfanyl.
  • Each R 7 more preferably represents independently from each other CF 3 , CHF 2 , OCF 3 , Br, Cl or pentafluoro- l 6 -sulfanyl.
  • Each R 7 most preferably represents independently from each other CF 3 , Br or Cl.
  • m preferably is 0, 1 or 2.
  • m more preferably is 0 or 1.
  • m most preferably is 1.
  • R 7 represents CF 3 , CHF 2 , OCF 3 , Br, Cl or pentafluoro- l 6 -sulfanyl, preferably CF 3 , Br or Cl.
  • the radical definitions and explanations given above in general terms or stated within preferred ranges can, however, also be combined with one another as desired, i.e. including between the particular ranges and preferred ranges. They apply both to the end products and correspondingly to precursors and intermediates. In addition, individual definitions may not apply. Preference is given to those compounds of formula (I) in which each of the radicals have the abovementioned preferred definitions.
  • R 1 represents hydrogen, methyl or cyclopropyl, preferably hydrogen or methyl
  • R 2 represents hydrogen
  • R 3 represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl, preferably hydrogen, fluorine or methyl, more preferably hydrogen or methyl, more preferably hydrogen
  • R 4 represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl, preferably hydrogen or fluorine, more preferably hydrogen
  • Y represents
  • R 6 represents F, Cl, Br, CF 3 or OCF 3 , preferably Br or Cl; o is 0 or 1; R 7 represents CF 3 , CHF 2 , OCF 3 , Br, Cl or pentafluoro- l 6 -sulfanyl, preferably CF 3 , Br or Cl; and m is 1.
  • R 1 represents hydrogen, methyl or cyclopropyl, preferably hydrogen or methyl
  • R 2 represents hydrogen
  • R 3 represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl, preferably hydrogen, fluorine or methyl, more preferably hydrogen or methyl, more preferably hydrogen
  • R 4 represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl, preferably hydrogen or fluorine, more preferably hydrogen
  • Y represents
  • R 6 represents F, Cl, Br, CF 3 or OCF 3 , preferably Br or Cl; and o is 1.
  • R 1 represents hydrogen, methyl or cyclopropyl, preferably hydrogen or methyl
  • R 2 represents hydrogen
  • R 3 represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl, preferably hydrogen, fluorine or methyl, more preferably hydrogen or methyl, more preferably hydrogen
  • R 4 represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl, preferably hydrogen or fluorine, more preferably hydrogen
  • Y represents
  • R 6 represents F, Cl, Br, CF 3 or OCF 3 , preferably Br or Cl; o is 1; R 7 represents CF 3 , CHF 2 , OCF 3 , Br, Cl or pentafluoro- l 6 -sulfanyl, preferably CF 3 , Br or Cl; and m is 1.
  • R 1 represents hydrogen, methyl or cyclopropyl, preferably hydrogen or methyl
  • R 2 represents hydrogen
  • R 3 represents hydrogen, fluorine or methyl, preferably hydrogen or methyl, more preferably hydrogen
  • R 4 represents hydrogen or fluorine, preferably hydrogen
  • Y represents
  • R 6 represents F, Cl, Br, CF 3 or OCF 3 , preferably Br or Cl; and o is 1.
  • Halogen fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably fluorine, chlorine or bromine.
  • Halogen- substitution is generally indicated by the prefix halo, halogen or halogeno.
  • Alkyl saturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl radical having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6, and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C 1 -C 6 -alkyl such as methyl, ethyl, propyl (n-propyl), 1-methylethyl (iso-propyl), butyl (n-butyl), 1-methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (iso- butyl), 1,1-dimethylethyl (tert-butyl), pentyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2- dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, 1,1-dimethylpropyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl, hexyl, 1-methylpentyl, 2- methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 1,2-dimethyl
  • said group is a C 1 - C 4 -alkyl group, e.g. a methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl (isopropyl), butyl, 1-methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (iso-butyl) or 1,1-dimethylethyl (tert-butyl) group.
  • a C 1 - C 4 -alkyl group e.g. a methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl (isopropyl), butyl, 1-methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (iso-butyl) or 1,1-dimethylethyl (tert-butyl) group.
  • alkyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl, hydroxyalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere like, for example, alkylsulfanyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, haloalkyl or haloalkylsulfanyl.
  • Alkenyl unsaturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl radicals having 2 to 8, preferably 2 to 6, and more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and one double bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl such as vinyl, allyl, (E)-2-methylvinyl, (Z)-2-methylvinyl, isopropenyl, homoallyl, (E)-but- 2-enyl, (Z)-but-2-enyl, (E)-but-1-enyl, (Z)-but-l-enyl, 2-methylprop-2-enyl, 1-methylprop-2-enyl, 2- methylprop-1-enyl, (E)-1-methylprop-1-enyl, (Z)-1-methylprop-1-enyl, pent-4-enyl, (E)-pent-3-enyl, (Z)- pent-3-enyl, (E)-pent-2-enyl, (Z)
  • Alkynyl straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl groups having 2 to 8, preferably 2 to 6, and more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and one triple bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C 2 -C 6 - alkynyl, such as ethynyl, prop-1-ynyl, prop-2-ynyl, but-1-ynyl, but-2-ynyl, but-3-ynyl, 1-methylprop-2- ynyl, pent-1-ynyl, pent-2-ynyl, pent-3-ynyl, pent-4-ynyl, 2-methylbut-3-ynyl, 1 -methylbut-3-ynyl, 1- methylbut-2-ynyl, 3-methylbut-1-ynyl,
  • said alkynyl group is ethynyl, prop-1-ynyl, or prop-2-ynyl.
  • This definition also applies to alkynyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkynyl etc., unless defined elsewhere.
  • Alkoxy saturated, straight-chain or branched alkoxy radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C 1 -C 6 -alkoxy such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, butoxy, 1-methylpropoxy, 2-methylpropoxy, 1,1-dimethylethoxy, pentoxy, 1- methylbutoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1-ethylpropoxy, 1,1- dimethylpropoxy, 1,2-dimethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1-methylpentoxy, 2-methylpentoxy, 3-methylpentoxy, 4- methylpentoxy, 1,1-dimethylbutoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, 1,3-dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylbutoxy, 2,3- dimethylbutoxy, 3,3-dimethylbutoxy, 1-ethylbutoxy, 2-ethylbutoxy, 1,1,2-trimethyl
  • This definition also applies to alkoxycarbonyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl etc., unless defined elsewhere.
  • Alkylsulfanyl saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulfanyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C 1 -C 6 -alkylsulfanyl such as methylsulfanyl, ethylsulfanyl, propylsulfanyl, 1-methylethylsulfanyl, butylsulfanyl, 1-methylpropyl- sulfanyl, 2-methylpropylsulfanyl, 1,1-dimethylethylsulfanyl, pentylsulfanyl, 1-methylbutylsulfanyl, 2- methylbutylsulfanyl, 3-methylbutylsulfanyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulfanyl, 1-ethylpropylsulfanyl, 1,1- dimethylpropylsulfanyl, 1,2-dimethyl
  • Alkylsulfinyl saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulfinyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C 1 -C 6 -alkylsulfinyl such as methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, propylsulfinyl, 1-methylethylsulfinyl, butylsulfinyl, 1-methylpropylsulfinyl, 2-methylpropylsulfinyl, 1,1-dimethylethylsulfinyl, pentylsulfinyl, 1-methylbutylsulfinyl, 2- methylbutylsulfinyl, 3-methylbut
  • Alkylsulfonyl saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulfonyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C 1 -C 6 -alkylsulfonyl such as methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, propylsulfonyl, 1-methylethylsulfonyl, butylsulfonyl, 1-methylpropyl- sulfonyl, 2-methylpropylsulfonyl, 1,1-dimethylethylsulfonyl, pentylsulfonyl, 1-methylbutylsulfonyl, 2- methylbutylsulfonyl
  • Monoalkylamino represents an amino radical having one alkyl residue with 1 to 4 carbon atoms attached to the nitrogen atom.
  • Non-limiting examples include methylamino, ethylamino, n-propylamino, isopropylamino, n-butylamino and tert-butylamino.
  • Dialkylamino represents an amino radical having two independently selected alkyl residues with 1 to 4 carbon atoms each attached to the nitrogen atom.
  • Non-limiting examples include N,N-dimethylamino, N,N-diethylamino, N,N-diisopropylamino, N-ethyl-N-methylamino, N-methyl-N-n-propylamino, N-iso- propyl-N-n-propylamino and N-tert-butyl-N-methylamino.
  • Cycloalkyl monocyclic, saturated hydrocarbyl groups having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
  • Cycloalkenyl monocyclic, partially unsaturated hydrocarbyl groups having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropenyl, cyclopentenyl and cyclohexenyl.
  • This definition also applies to cycloalkenyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkenylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere.
  • Cycloalkoxy monocyclic, saturated cycloalkyloxy radicals having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropyloxy, cyclopentyloxy and cyclohexyloxy. This definition also applies to cycloalkoxy as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkoxyalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere.
  • Haloalkyl straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) C 1 -C 3 -haloalkyl such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1-chloroethyl, 1- bromoethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2- chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoro
  • Haloalkenyl and haloalkynyl are defined analogously to haloalkyl except that, instead of alkyl groups, alkenyl and alkynyl groups are present as part of the substituent.
  • Haloalkoxy straight-chain or branched alkoxy groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) C 1 -C 3 -haloalkoxy such as chloromethoxy, bromomethoxy, dichloromethoxy, trichloromethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 1-chloroethoxy, 1-bromoethoxy, 1-fluoroethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2- fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-
  • Haloalkylsulfanyl straight-chain or branched alkylsulfanyl groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) C 1 -C 3 - haloalkylsulfanyl such as chloromethylsulfanyl, bromomethylsulfanyl, dichloromethylsulfanyl, trichloromethylsulfanyl, fluoromethylsulfanyl, difluoromethylsulfanyl, trifluoromethylsulfanyl, chlorofluoromethylsulfanyl, dichlorofluoromethylsulfanyl, chlorodifluoromethylsulfanyl,
  • Aryl mono-, bi- or tricyclic aromatic or partially aromatic group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronapthyl, indenyl and indanyl.
  • the binding to the superordinate general structure can be carried out via any possible ring member of the aryl residue.
  • Aryl is preferably selected from phenyl, 1-naphthyl and 2-naphthyl. Phenyl is particularly preferred.
  • Heteroaryl 5 or 6-membered cyclic aromatic group containing at least 1, if appropriate also 2, 3, 4 or 5 heteroatoms, wherein the heteroatoms are each selected independently of one another from the group S, N and O, and which group can also be part of a bi- or tricyclic system having up to 14 ring members, wherein the ring system can be formed with one or two further cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and/or heteroaryl residues and wherein benzofused 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl groups are preferred.
  • the binding to the superordinate general structure can be carried out via any possible ring member of the heteroaryl residue.
  • Examples of 5-membered heteroaryl groups which are attached to the skeleton via one of the carbon ring members are fur-2-yl, fur-3-yl, thien-2-yl, thien-3-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, pyrazol-3-yl, pyrazol-4-yl, pyrazol-5-yl, oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, imidazol-2-yl, imidazole-4-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol
  • Examples of 5- membered heteroaryl groups which are attached to the skeleton via a nitrogen ring member are pyrrol-1-yl, pyrazol-1-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl, imidazol-1-yl, 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl and 1,3,4-triazol-1-yl.
  • 6-membered heteroaryl groups are pyridine-2-yl, pyridine-3-yl, pyridine-4-yl, pyridazin-3- yl, pyridazin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidin-4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl, pyrazine-2-yl, 1,3,5-triazin-2-yl, 1,2,4- triazin-3-yl and 1,2,4,5-tetrazin-3-yl.
  • benzofused 5-membered heteroaryl groups are indol- 1-yl, indol-2-yl, indol-3-yl, indol-4-yl, indol-5-yl, indol-6-yl, indol-7-yl, benzimidazol-1-yl, benzimidazol- 2-yl, benzimidazol-4-yl, benzimidazol-5-yl, indazol-1-yl, indazol-3-yl, indazol-4-yl, indazol-5-yl, indazol- 6-yl, indazol-7-yl, indazol-2-yl, 1-benzofuran-2-yl, 1-benzofuran-3-yl, 1-benzofuran-4-yl, 1-benzofuran-5- yl, 1-benzofuran-6-yl, 1-benzofuran-7-yl, 1-benzothiophen-2-yl
  • Examples of benzofused 6-membered heteroaryl groups are quinolin-2-yl, quinolin-3-yl, quinolin-4-yl, quinolin-5- yl, quinolin-6-yl, quinolin-7-yl, quinolin-8-yl, isoquinolin-1-yl, isoquinolin-3-yl, isoquinolin-4-yl, isoquinolin-5-yl, isoquinolin-6-yl, isoquinolin-7-yl and isoquinolin-8-yl.
  • 5- or 6- membered heteroaryls which are part of a bicyclic ring system are 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-1-yl, 1,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-2-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-7-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-8-yl, 1,2,3,4- tetrahydroisoquinolin-1-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-2-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-5-yl, 1,2,3,4- tetrahydroisoquinolin-6-yl and 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-7-yl.
  • heteroaryl as part of a composite substituent, for example heteroarylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere.
  • the binding to the superordinate general structure can be carried out via a ring carbon atom or, if possible, via a ring nitrogen atom of the heterocyclic group.
  • Saturated heterocyclic groups in this sense are for example (but not limited to) oxiranyl, aziridinyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-3-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, isoxazolidin-3-yl, isoxazolidin-4-yl, isoxazolidin-5- yl, isothiazolidin-3-yl, isothiazolidin-4-yl, isothiazolidin-5-yl, pyrazolidin-3-yl, pyrazolidin-4-yl, pyrazolidin-5-yl, oxazolidin-2-yl, oxazolidin-4-yl, oxazolidin-5-yl, thiazolidin-4-yl, thiazolidin-4-yl,
  • Partially unsaturated heterocyclic groups in this sense are for example (but not limited to) 2,3-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrofur- 3-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2,4- dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2-pyrrolin-2-yl, 2-pyrrolin-3-yl, 3-pyrrolin-2-yl, 3-pyrrolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-3-yl, 3-isoxazolin-3-yl, 4-isoxazolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-4-yl, 3-isoxazolin-4-yl, 4-isoxazolin- 4-yl, 2-isoxazolin-5-yl, 3-isoxa
  • benzofused heterocyclic groups are indolin-1- yl, indolin-2-yl, indolin-3-yl, isoindolin-1-yl, isoindolin-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuran-2-yl and 2,3- dihydrobenzofuran-3-yl.
  • This definition also applies to heterocyclyl as part of a composite substituent, for example heterocyclylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere.
  • Oxo represents a doubly bonded oxygen atom.
  • Thiooxo represents a doubly bonded sulfur atom.
  • Optionally substituted groups may be mono- or polysubstituted, where the substituents in the case of polysubstitutions may be identical or different.
  • the compounds of the invention may be present in the form of different stereoisomers. These stereoisomers are, for example, enantiomers, diastereomers, atropisomers or geometric isomers. Accordingly, the invention encompasses both pure stereoisomers and any mixture of these isomers. Where a compound can be present in two or more tautomer forms in equilibrium, reference to the compound by means of one tautomeric description is to be considered to include all tautomer forms. Illustration of the processes and intermediates
  • the present invention is furthermore related to processes for preparing compounds of formula (I), including compounds of formula (I-alkenyl).
  • the present invention furthermore relates to intermediates such as compounds of formulae (V), (V-A), (VI), (VII), (IX), (X), (XI), (XIV), (XVI) and (XVII) and the preparation thereof.
  • the compounds of formula (I) can be obtained by various routes in analogy to prior art processes known (see e.g. J. Agric. Food Chem.
  • Hal F, Cl, Br or I, preferably Cl or Br;
  • LG 1 a leaving group, preferably selected from halogen, -OSO 2 -C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, -OSO 2 -C 6 -C 10 - aryl, -OSO 2 -O-C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, -OSO 2 -O-C 6 -C 10 -aryl, -OSO 2 -NR A1 R A1 wherein the C 1 -C 6 -alkyl group and/or C 6 -C 10 -aryl group may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R B .
  • LG 1 is preferably Cl, Br, I, -OSO 2 -C 1 -C 6- alkyl or -OSO 2 -p-tolyl;
  • R B halogen, CN, nitro, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 -C 4 -haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy or C 1 -C 4 -haloalkoxy;
  • Each R A1 represents independently from each other hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 - alkynyl, C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl-C 1 -C 4 -alkyl or phenyl, which may carry substituents mentioned above for the substituents given for R 1 .
  • ketones (IV) Scheme 1
  • benzylic organometallic compounds (III) can be reacted with ketones (IV), wherein X 1 stands for halogen, preferably Cl, Br or I, in the presence of a suitable catalyst, preferably a palladium catalyst, such as Pd(PPh 3 ) 2 Cl 2 , to obtain acetophenones (V).
  • Compounds (V) can be halogenated in a next step, for instance with Cl 2 or Br 2 in order to obtain a-haloketones (VI).
  • Such reactions are preferably carried out in an organic solvent such as diethyl ether, methyl tert.-butyl ether, methanol or acetic acid.
  • the halogen in a-position preferably Cl or Br, can be subsequently replaced by 1,2,4-triazole to afford ketones (VII).
  • this transformation is being conducted in the presence of a base, such as Na 2 CO 3 , K 2 CO 3 , Cs 2 CO 3 , NaOH, KOtBu, NaH or mixtures thereof, preferably in the presence of an organic solvent, such as tetrahydrofuran, dimethylformamide or toluene.
  • a base such as Na 2 CO 3 , K 2 CO 3 , Cs 2 CO 3 , NaOH, KOtBu, NaH or mixtures thereof
  • an organic solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, dimethylformamide or toluene.
  • Ketones (VII) are subsequently reacted with nucleophilic substrates, such as Grignard reagents R 1 MgBr or organolithium compounds R 1 Li or a hydride donor such as sodium borohydride to obtain alcohols (I-H).
  • Intermediates (VIII) may be prepared from benzylic halides (II) and bis-halogenated arenes (II-A) using methods known to a person skilled in the art, such as described by Knochel et al. in Synlett, 2016, 27, 471-476. Thereafter, ketones (V-A) or (V) can be converted by means of methods described in the literature to the corresponding epoxides (IX) (see e.g. EP-A 461 502, DE-A 33 15 681, EP-A 291 797, WO-A 2013/007767).
  • this is done by reacting intermediates (V-A) or (V) with trimethylsulfoxonium- or trimethylsulfonium-salts, which might be prepared in situ, preferably trimethylsulfoxonium halides, trimethylsulfonium halides, trimethylsulfoxonium methylsulfates or trimethylsulfonium methylsulfates, preferably in the presence of a base such as sodium hydroxide.
  • Epoxides (IX) can be subsequently reacted with a 1,2,4-triazole in order to obtain compounds (I-H).
  • this transformation is being conducted in the presence of a base, such as Na 2 CO 3 , K 2 CO 3 , Cs 2 CO 3 , NaOH, KOtBu, NaH or mixtures thereof, optionally in the presence of a Lewis acid, such as magnesium dichloride or BF 3 /Et 2 O, preferably in the presence of an organic solvent, such as tetrahydrofuran, dimethylformamide or toluene.
  • a base such as Na 2 CO 3 , K 2 CO 3 , Cs 2 CO 3 , NaOH, KOtBu, NaH or mixtures thereof
  • a Lewis acid such as magnesium dichloride or BF 3 /Et 2 O
  • organic solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, dimethylformamide or toluene.
  • Epoxides of the general structure (IX) can be reacted with alcohols R 2 OH to yield alcohols (X). Preferentially, this transformation is being performed in the presence of an acid. Thereafter, alcohol (X) is being prepared for a nucleophilic substitution reaction.
  • the alcohol functionality in compound (X) can be reacted with halogenating agents or sulfonating agents such as PBr 3 , PCl 3 , MeSO 2 Cl, tosyl chloride or thionyl chloride to obtain compounds (XI).
  • intermediates (XI) can be reacted with 1,2,4-triazole in order to obtain compounds (I).
  • this transformation is being conducted in the presence of a base, such as Na 2 CO 3 , K 2 CO 3 , Cs 2 CO 3 , NaOH, KOtBu, NaH or mixtures thereof, preferably in the presence of an organic solvent, such as tetrahydrofuran, dimethylformamide or toluene.
  • a base such as Na 2 CO 3 , K 2 CO 3 , Cs 2 CO 3 , NaOH, KOtBu, NaH or mixtures thereof
  • an organic solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, dimethylformamide or toluene.
  • benzylic organometallic compounds (III) are reacted with aryl esters (III-A), wherein X 1 stands for Cl, Br or I and the reaction is performed in the presence of a suitable catalyst, such as Pd(PPh 3 ) 2 Cl 2 , to obtain esters (XII).
  • Compounds (XII) can be converted by methods described in the literature to amides (XIV) directly by reaction with an alkoxyalkylamine, preferably N-methoxy-N-methylamine, optionally in the presence of a suitable base, such as isopropylmagnesium chloride, or a suitable activating agent such as tetramethylaluminum.
  • a suitable base such as isopropylmagnesium chloride
  • a suitable activating agent such as tetramethylaluminum.
  • compounds (XII) can be converted by methods described in the literature to amides (XIV) indirectly via acid intermediates (XIII) obtained by hydrolysis of esters (XII) in either acidic or basic conditions, using methods known to a person skilled in the art such as (but not limited to) using acids like H 2 SO 4 or HCl, or bases like aqueous lithium hydroxide.
  • acid (XIII) can be reacted with alkoxyalkylamine, preferably N-methoxy-N-methylamine to give Weinreb amides (XIV).
  • reagents such as carbodiimides (e.g. WO- A 2011/076744), diimidazolyl ketone CDI, N-alkoxy-N-alkylcarbamoyl chlorides (e.g. Bulletin of the Korean Chemical Society 2002, 23, 521-524), S,S-di-2-pyridyl dithiocarbonates (e.g. Bulletin of the Korean Chemical Society 2001, 22, 421-423), trichloromethyl chloroformate (e.g.
  • Compounds (VIII) can be reacted with a stannane such as a compound of formula (XV) in the presence of a transition metal catalyst such as Pd(PPh 3 ) 4 , PdCl 2 (PPh 3 ) 2 , PdCl 2 or CuI (e.g. WO-A 2011/126960; WO-A 2011/088025; Journal of Organic Chemistry 1997, 62, 2774-2781; WO-A 2005/019212) to yield a compound of formula (XVI).
  • the latter can be subsequently hydrolyzed to yield compounds (V-A), wherein R 1 is represented by C 1 -C 6 -alkyl.
  • the reaction is conducted preferably in the presence of an acid such as HCl or H 2 SO 4 (e.g. Journal of Organic Chemistry 1990, 55, 3114-3118).
  • Compounds (V-A) can be alternatively produced by the reaction of aryl halides (II-A) with a stannane such as a compound of formula (XV) as described above, to give vinyl ethers (XVII).
  • Ketone intermediates (XVIII) can be prepared by hydrolysis in analogy to process step (XVI) ® (V-A) as described above.
  • Organometallic reagents (III) can be reacted with ketones (XVIII) in the presence of a suitable catalyst, as outlined in process step (III) + (III-A) ® (XII) (Scheme 4) and step (III) + (IV) ® (V) (Scheme 1), to give ketone intermediates (V-A).
  • a suitable catalyst as outlined in process step (III) + (III-A) ® (XII) (Scheme 4) and step (III) + (IV) ® (V) (Scheme 1), to give ketone intermediates (V-A).
  • reaction auxiliaries are, as appropriate, inorganic or organic bases or acid acceptors.
  • alkali metal or alkaline earth metal acetates, amides, carbonates, hydrogencarbonates, hydrides, hydroxides or alkoxides for example sodium acetate, potassium acetate or calcium acetate, lithium amide, sodium amide, potassium amide or calcium amide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate or calcium carbonate, sodium hydrogencarbonate, potassium hydrogencarbonate or calcium hydrogencarbonate, lithium hydride, sodium hydride, potassium hydride or calcium hydride, lithium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide or calcium hydroxide, n-butyllithium, sec- butyllithium, tert-butyllithium, lithium diisopropylamide, lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, sodium methoxide, ethoxide, n- or i-propoxide, n-, i-, s- or t-butoxide or potassium methoxide, ethoxide, n- or i- propoxide
  • Useful reaction auxiliaries are, as appropriate, inorganic or organic acids. These preferably include inorganic acids, for example hydrogen fluoride, hydrogen chloride, hydrogen bromide and hydrogen iodide, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid and nitric acid, and acidic salts such as NaHSO 4 and KHSO 4 , or organic acids, for example, formic acid, carbonic acid and alkanoic acids such as acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, trichloroacetic acid and propionic acid, and also glycolic acid, thiocyanic acid, lactic acid, succinic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, oxalic acid, saturated or mono- or diunsaturated C 6 -C 20 fatty acids, alkylsulphuric monoesters, alkylsulphonic acids (sulphonic acids having straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals having 1 to 20 carbon atoms), arylsulphonic acids or
  • the processes A to E are optionally performed using one or more diluents.
  • Useful diluents are virtually all inert organic solvents. Unless otherwise indicated for the above described processes, these preferably include aliphatic and aromatic, optionally halogenated hydrocarbons, such as pentane, hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, petroleum ether, benzine, ligroin, benzene, toluene, xylene, methylene chloride, ethylene chloride, chloroform, carbon tetrachloride, chlorobenzene and o-dichlorobenzene, ethers such as diethyl ether, dibutyl ether and methyl tert-butyl ether, glycol dimethyl ether and diglycol dimethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isoprop
  • the reaction temperatures can be varied within a relatively wide range. In general, the temperatures employed are between -78°C and 250°C, preferably temperatures between -78°C and 150°C.
  • the reaction time varies as a function of the scale of the reaction and of the reaction temperature, but is generally between a few minutes and 48 hours.
  • the processes are generally performed under standard pressure. However, it is also possible to work under elevated or reduced pressure.
  • the starting materials required in each case are generally used in approximately equimolar amounts. However, it is also possible to use one of the components used in each case in a relatively large excess.
  • the compounds are optionally separated from the reaction mixture by one of the customary separation techniques.
  • Novel intermediates according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (V-py)
  • Y is connected to the C(R 3 )(R 4 )(Q) moiety of formula (V-py) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the C(O)R 1 moiety of formula (V-py) via the bonds identified with “V” and wherein R’ represents C 1 -C 2 -haloalkyl, C 1 -C 2 -haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 2 -alkylcarbonyl or halogen; and R 5 and n are defined as in formula (I); and its salts or N-oxides.
  • R 1 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , n and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis.
  • Y’ more preferably represents
  • R 5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I) and R’ is defined as given above for formula (V-py).
  • Y most preferably represents
  • R 5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I) and R’ is defined as given above for formula (V-py).
  • Y represents in a further particular preferred embodiment
  • R 5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I) and R’ is defined as given above for formula (V-py).
  • R’ preferably represents C 1 -C 2 -haloalkyl or halogen.
  • R’ more preferably represents C 1 -haloalkyl, F or Cl.
  • R’ more preferably represents CF 3 , CHF 2 , F or Cl.
  • R’ more preferably represents CF 3 or Cl.
  • R’ most preferably represents CF 3 .
  • Particular novel intermediates of formula (V-py) according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (V-py-Me)
  • R 3 , R 4 , Y and Q are defined as in formula (I), and Hal represents F, Cl, Br or I, preferably Cl or Br; and its salts or N-oxides.
  • Hal represents F, Cl, Br or I, preferably Cl or Br; and its salts or N-oxides.
  • the preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of R 3 , R 4 , Y and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis.
  • Further novel intermediates according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (VII)
  • R 3 , R 4 , Y and Q are defined as in formula (I); and its salts or N-oxides.
  • the preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of R 3 , R 4 , Y and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis.
  • Compounds of formula (VII) are not only useful intermediates to produce the compounds of formula (I), but may also have fungicidal properties themselves.
  • the invention further relates to compositions comprising these compounds and to the use thereof as biologically active compounds, especially for control of harmful microorganisms in crop protection and in the protection of materials and as plant growth regulators.
  • Further novel intermediates according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (IX)
  • R 1 , R 3 , R 4 , Y and Q are defined as in formula (I); and its salts or N-oxides.
  • the preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of R 1 , R 3 , R 4 , Y and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis.
  • Further novel intermediates according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (X)
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , Y and Q are defined as in formula (I); and LG represents halogen, -OSO 2 -C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, -OSO 2 -C 6 -C 10 -aryl, -OSO 2 -O-C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, -OSO 2 -O-C 6 -C 10 - aryl, -OSO 2 -NR A R A , wherein any C 1 -C 6 -alkyl group may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R D1 and any C 6 -C 10 -aryl group may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R D2 ; wherein each R D1 represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy or C 1 -C 4 - haloalkoxy; each R D2 represents independently from each
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , Y and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis.
  • LG preferably represents Cl, Br, I, -OSO 2 -C 1 -C 6- alkyl or -OSO 2 -p-tolyl, more preferably Cl, Br, I or -OSO 2 -C 1 -C 2- alkyl.
  • Further intermediates according to the present invention are compounds of formula (XIV)
  • R 3 , R 4 , Y and Q are defined as in formula (I); and R 8 and R 9 independently from each other represent C 1 -C 6 -alkyl or C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl; and its salts or N-oxides.
  • R 8 and R 9 preferably represent independently from each other methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl or cyclopropyl, more preferably methyl, ethyl, or cyclopropyl, most preferably methyl or ethyl.
  • R 3 , R 4 , Y and Q are defined as in formula (I);
  • R 10 represents C 1 -C 6 -alkyl or C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl; and
  • R 11 represents C 2 -C 6 -alkyl; and its salts or N-oxides.
  • the preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of R 3 , R 4 , Y and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis.
  • R 10 preferably represents methyl, ethyl or cyclopropyl.
  • R 11 preferably represents ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl.
  • novel intermediates are novel compounds of formula (XVII) wherein Y is defined as in formula (I); X 4 represents halogen; R 10 represents C 1 -C 6 -alkyl or C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl; and R 11 represents C 2 -C 6 -alkyl; and its salts or N-oxides.
  • Y is defined as in formula (I);
  • X 4 represents halogen; R 10 represents C 1 -C 6 -alkyl or C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl; and R 11 represents C 2 -C 6 -alkyl; and its salts or N-oxides.
  • X 4 preferably represents bromine or iodine.
  • R 10 preferably represents methyl, ethyl or cyclopropyl.
  • R 11 preferably represents ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl.
  • the compounds of the invention and intermediates thereof may be present in the form of the free compound and/or an agriculturally acceptable salt thereof.
  • the term“agriculturally acceptable salt” refers to a salt of a compound of the invention with acids or bases which are agriculturally acceptable.
  • the compounds of formula (I) and intermediates thereof may have acidic or basic properties and can form salts, if appropriate also inner salts, or adducts with inorganic or organic acids or with bases or with metal ions. If the compounds carry amino, alkylamino or other groups which induce basic properties, these compounds can be reacted with acids to give salts, or they are directly obtained as salts in the synthesis.
  • bases are, for example, hydroxides, carbonates, bicarbonates of the alkali metals and alkaline earth metals, in particular those of sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium, furthermore ammonia, primary, secondary and tertiary amines having (C 1 -C 4 )-alkyl groups, mono-, di- and trialkanolamines of (C 1 -C 4 )- alkanols, choline and also chlorocholine.
  • the salts obtainable in this manner also have fungicidal properties.
  • inorganic acids examples include hydrohalic acids, such as hydrogen fluoride, hydrogen chloride, hydrogen bromide and hydrogen iodide, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid and nitric acid, and acidic salts, such as NaHSO 4 and KHSO 4 .
  • Suitable organic acids are, for example, formic acid, carbonic acid and alkanoic acids, such as acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, trichloroacetic acid and propionic acid, and also glycolic acid, thiocyanic acid, lactic acid, succinic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, sorbic acid oxalic acid, alkylsulphonic acids (sulphonic acids having straight- chain or branched alkyl radicals of 1 to 20 carbon atoms), arylsulphonic acids or aryldisulphonic acids (aromatic radicals, such as phenyl and naphthyl, which carry one or two sulphonic acid groups), alkylphosphonic acids (phosphonic acids having straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals of 1 to 20 carbon atoms), arylphosphonic acids or aryldiphosphonic acids (aromatic radicals, such as
  • Suitable metal ions are in particular the ions of the elements of the second main group, in particular calcium and magnesium, of the third and fourth main group, in particular aluminium, tin and lead, and also of the first to eighth transition group, in particular chromium, manganese, iron, cobalt, nickel, copper, zinc and others. Particular preference is given to the metal ions of the elements of the fourth period.
  • the metals can be present in various valencies that they can assume.
  • the acid addition salts of the compounds of the formula (I) can be obtained in a simple manner by customary methods for forming salts, for example by dissolving a compound of the formula (I) in a suitable inert solvent and adding the acid, for example hydrochloric acid, and be isolated in a known manner, for example by filtration, and, if required, be purified by washing with an inert organic solvent.
  • Suitable anions of the salts are those which are preferably derived from the following acids: hydrohalic acids, such as, for example, hydrochloric acid and hydrobromic acid, furthermore phosphoric acid, nitric acid and sulphuric acid.
  • the metal salt complexes of compounds of the formula (I) can be obtained in a simple manner by customary processes, for example by dissolving the metal salt in alcohol, for example ethanol, and adding the solution to the compound of the formula (I).
  • Metal salt complexes can be isolated in a known manner, for example by filtration, and, if required, be purified by recrystallization. Salts of the intermediates can also be prepared according to the processes mentioned above for the salts of compounds of formula (I).
  • N-oxides of compounds of the formula (I) or intermediates thereof can be obtained in a simple manner by customary processes, for example by N-oxidation with hydrogen peroxide (H 2 O 2 ), peracids, for example peroxy sulfuric acid or peroxy carboxylic acids, such as meta-chloroperoxybenzoic acid or peroxymonosulfuric acid (Caro ⁇ s acid).
  • Crystalline Form The compound of the invention may exist in multiple crystalline and/or amorphous forms. Crystalline forms include unsolvated crystalline forms, solvates and hydrates.
  • compositions/Formulations The present invention further relates to compositions for controlling harmful microorganisms, preferably for controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi, comprising at least one compound of formula (I) and at least one carrier and/or surfactant.
  • the compositions may be applied to the microorganisms and/or in their habitat.
  • a carrier is a solid or liquid, natural or synthetic, organic or inorganic substance that is generally inert. The carrier generally improves the application of the compounds, for instance, to plants, plants parts or seeds.
  • suitable solid carriers include, but are not limited to, ammonium salts, natural rock flours, such as kaolins, clays, talc, chalk, quartz, attapulgite, montmorillonite and diatomaceous earth, and synthetic rock flours, such as finely divided silica, alumina and silicates.
  • suitable solid carriers include, but are not limited to crushed and fractionated natural rocks such as calcite, marble, pumice, sepiolite and dolomite, synthetic granules of inorganic and organic flours and granules of organic material such as paper, sawdust, coconut shells, maize cobs and tobacco stalks.
  • suitable liquid carriers include, but are not limited to, water, organic solvents and combinations thereof.
  • suitable solvents include polar and nonpolar organic chemical liquids, for example from the classes of aromatic and nonaromatic hydrocarbons (such as cyclohexane, paraffins, alkylbenzenes, xylene, toluene alkylnaphthalenes, chlorinated aromatics or chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chloroethylenes or methylene chloride), alcohols and polyols (which may optionally also be substituted, etherified and/or esterified, such as butanol or glycol), ketones (such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone), esters (including fats and oils) and (poly)ethers, unsubstituted and substituted amines, amides (such as dimethylformamide), lactams (such as
  • the carrier may also be a liquefied gaseous extender, i.e. liquid which is gaseous at standard temperature and under standard pressure, for example aerosol propellants such as halohydrocarbons, butane, propane, nitrogen and carbon dioxide.
  • aerosol propellants such as halohydrocarbons, butane, propane, nitrogen and carbon dioxide.
  • the amount of carrier typically ranges from 1 to 99.99%, preferably from 5 to 99.9%, more preferably from 10 to 99.5%, and most preferably from 20 to 99% by weight of the composition.
  • the surfactant can be an ionic (cationic or anionic) or non-ionic surfactant, such as ionic or non-ionic emulsifier(s), foam former(s), dispersant(s), wetting agent(s) and any mixtures thereof.
  • surfactants include, but are not limited to, salts of polyacrylic acid, salts of lignosulfonic acid, salts of phenolsulfonic acid or naphthalenesulfonic acid, polycondensates of ethylene and/or propylene oxide with fatty alcohols, fatty acids or fatty amines (polyoxyethylene fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers), substituted phenols (preferably alkylphenols or arylphenols), salts of sulfosuccinic esters, taurine derivatives (preferably alkyl taurates), phosphoric esters of polyethoxylated alcohols or phenols, fatty esters of polyols and derivatives of compounds containing sulfates, sulfonates, phosphates (for example, alkylsulfonates, alkyl sulfates, arylsulfonates) and protein hydroly
  • a surfactant is typically used when the compound of the invention and/or the carrier is insoluble in water and the application is made with water. Then, the amount of surfactants typically ranges from 5 to 40% by weight of the composition.
  • the composition may comprise at least one other suitable auxiliary.
  • auxiliaries include water repellents, siccatives, binders (adhesive, tackifier, fixing agent, such as carboxymethylcellulose, natural and synthetic polymers in the form of powders, granules or latices, such as gum arabic, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinyl acetate, natural phospholipids such as cephalins and lecithins and synthetic phospholipids, polyvinylpyrrolidone and tylose), thickeners, stabilizers (e.g. cold stabilizers, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers, or other agents which improve chemical and/or physical stability), dyes or pigments (such as inorganic pigments, e.g.
  • iron oxide, titanium oxide and Prussian Blue ; organic dyes, e.g. alizarin, azo and metal phthalocyanine dyes), antifoams (e.g. silicone antifoams and magnesium stearate), preservatives (e.g.
  • dichlorophene and benzyl alcohol hemiformal secondary thickeners (cellulose derivatives, acrylic acid derivatives, xanthan, modified clays and finely divided silica), stickers, gibberellins and processing auxiliaries, mineral and vegetable oils, perfumes, waxes, nutrients (including trace nutrients, such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc), protective colloids, thixotropic substances, penetrants, sequestering agents and complex formers.
  • the choice of the auxiliaries is related to the intended mode of application of the compound of the invention and/or on the physical properties.
  • auxiliaries may be chosen to impart particular properties (technical, physical and/or biological properties) to the compositions or use forms prepared therefrom.
  • the choice of auxiliaries may allow customizing the compositions to specific needs.
  • the composition of the invention may be in any customary form, such as solutions (e.g aqueous solutions), emulsions, wettable powders, water- and oil-based suspensions, powders, dusts, pastes, soluble powders, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural or synthetic products impregnated with the compound of the invention, fertilizers and also microencapsulations in polymeric substances.
  • the compound of the invention may be present in a suspended, emulsified or dissolved form.
  • composition of the invention may be provided to the end user as ready-for-use formulation, i.e. the compositions may be directly applied to the plants or seeds by a suitable device, such as a spraying or dusting device.
  • the compositions may be provided to the end user in the form of concentrates which have to be diluted, preferably with water, prior to use.
  • the composition of the invention can be prepared in conventional manners, for example by mixing the compound of the invention with one or more suitable auxiliaries, such as disclosed herein above.
  • the composition according to the invention contains generally from 0.01 to 99% by weight, from 0.05 to 98% by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 95% by weight, more preferably from 0.5 to 90% by weight, most preferably from 1 to 80% by weight of the compound of the invention.
  • compositions comprises two or more compounds of the invention.
  • the outlined ranges refer to the total amount of compounds of the present invention.
  • Mixtures/Combinations The compound and the composition of the invention can be mixed with other active ingredients like fungicides, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, insecticides, herbicides, fertilizers, growth regulators, safeners or semiochemicals. This may allow to broaden the activity spectrum or to prevent development of resistance. Examples of known fungicides, insecticides, acaricides, nematicides and bactericides are disclosed in the Pesticide Manual, 17th Edition.
  • Examples of especially preferred fungicides which could be mixed with the compound and the composition of the invention are: 1) Inhibitors of the ergosterol biosynthesis, for example (1.001) cyproconazole, (1.002) difenoconazole, (1.003) epoxiconazole, (1.004) fenhexamid, (1.005) fenpropidin, (1.006) fenpropimorph, (1.007) fenpyrazamine, (1.008) fluquinconazole, (1.009) flutriafol, (1.010) imazalil, (1.011) imazalil sulfate, (1.012) ipconazole, (1.013) metconazole, (1.014) myclobutanil, (1.015) paclobutrazol, (1.016) prochloraz, (1.017) propiconazole, (1.018) prothioconazole, (1.019) Pyrisoxazole, (1.020) spiroxamine, (1.021) t
  • Inhibitors of the respiratory chain at complex I or II for example (2.001) benzovindiflupyr, (2.002) bixafen, (2.003) boscalid, (2.004) carboxin, (2.005) fluopyram, (2.006) flutolanil, (2.007) fluxapyroxad, (2.008) furametpyr, (2.009) Isofetamid, (2.010) isopyrazam (anti-epimeric enantiomer 1R,4S,9S), (2.011) isopyrazam (anti-epimeric enantiomer 1S,4R,9R), (2.012) isopyrazam (anti-epimeric racemate 1RS,4SR,9SR), (2.013) isopyrazam (mixture of syn-epimeric racemate 1RS,4SR,9RS and anti-epimeric racemate 1RS,4SR,9SR), (2.014) isopyrazam (syn-epimeric enantiomer 1R,4S
  • Inhibitors of the respiratory chain at complex III for example (3.001) ametoctradin, (3.002) amisulbrom, (3.003) azoxystrobin, (3.004) coumethoxystrobin, (3.005) coumoxystrobin, (3.006) cyazofamid, (3.007) dimoxystrobin, (3.008) enoxastrobin, (3.009) famoxadone, (3.010) fenamidone, (3.011) flufenoxystrobin, (3.012) fluoxastrobin, (3.013) kresoxim-methyl, (3.014) metominostrobin, (3.015) orysastrobin, (3.016) picoxystrobin, (3.017) pyraclostrobin, (3.018) pyrametostrobin, (3.019) pyraoxystrobin, (3.020) trifloxystrobin, (3.021) (2E)-2- ⁇ 2-[( ⁇ [(1E)-1-(3- ⁇ [(E)
  • Inhibitors of the mitosis and cell division for example (4.001) carbendazim, (4.002) diethofencarb, (4.003) ethaboxam, (4.004) fluopicolide, (4.005) pencycuron, (4.006) thiabendazole, (4.007) thiophanate- methyl, (4.008) zoxamide, (4.009) 3-chloro-4-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-6-methyl-5-phenylpyridazine, (4.010) 3-chloro-5-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-6-methylpyridazine, (4.011) 3-chloro-5-(6- chloropyridin-3-yl)-6-methyl-4-(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl)pyridazine, (4.012) 4-(2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N- (2,6-difluorophenyl)-
  • Compounds capable to induce a host defence for example (6.001) acibenzolar-S-methyl, (6.002) isotianil, (6.003) probenazole, (6.004) tiadinil.
  • Inhibitors of the amino acid and/or protein biosynthesis for example (7.001) cyprodinil, (7.002) kasugamycin, (7.003) kasugamycin hydrochloride hydrate, (7.004) oxytetracycline, (7.005) pyrimethanil, (7.006) 3-(5-fluoro-3,3,4,4-tetramethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1-yl)quinoline.
  • Inhibitors of the ATP production for example (8.001) silthiofam.
  • Inhibitors of the cell wall synthesis for example (9.001) benthiavalicarb, (9.002) dimethomorph, (9.003) flumorph, (9.004) iprovalicarb, (9.005) mandipropamid, (9.006) pyrimorph, (9.007) valifenalate, (9.008) (2E)-3-(4-tert-butylphenyl)-3-(2-chloropyridin-4-yl)-1-(morpholin-4-yl)prop-2-en-1-one, (9.009) (2Z)-3- (4-tert-butylphenyl)-3-(2-chloropyridin-4-yl)-1-(morpholin-4-yl)prop-2-en-1-one.
  • Inhibitors of the lipid and membrane synthesis for example (10.001) propamocarb, (10.002) propamocarb hydrochloride, (10.003) tolclofos-methyl.
  • Inhibitors of the melanin biosynthesis for example (11.001) tricyclazole, (11.002) 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl ⁇ 3-methyl-1-[(4-methylbenzoyl)amino]butan-2-yl ⁇ carbamate.
  • Inhibitors of the nucleic acid synthesis for example (12.001) benalaxyl, (12.002) benalaxyl-M (kiralaxyl), (12.003) metalaxyl, (12.004) metalaxyl-M (mefenoxam).
  • 13) Inhibitors of the signal transduction for example (13.001) fludioxonil, (13.002) iprodione, (13.003) procymidone, (13.004) proquinazid, (13.005) quinoxyfen, (13.006) vinclozolin.
  • Compounds capable to act as an uncoupler for example (14.001) fluazinam, (14.002) meptyldinocap.
  • All named mixing partners of the classes (1) to (15) as described here above can be present in the form of the free compound and/or, if their functional groups enable this, an agriculturally acceptable salt thereof.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may also be combined with one or more biological control agents.
  • biological control agents which may be combined with the compound and the composition of the invention are: (A) Antibacterial agents selected from the group of: (A1) bacteria, such as (A1.1) Bacillus subtilis, in particular strain QST713/AQ713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NRRL Accession No. B21661and described in U.S.
  • NRRL B-67129 and described in International Patent Publication No. WO 2016/154297; and (A2) fungi, such as (A2.1) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular blastospores of strain DSM14940; (A2.2) Aureobasidium pullulans blastospores of strain DSM 14941; (A2.3) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular mixtures of blastospores of strains DSM14940 and DSM14941; (B) Fungicides selected from the group of: (B1) bacteria, for example (B1.1) Bacillus subtilis, in particular strain QST713/AQ713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NRRL Accession No.
  • B1 bacteria for example (B1.1) Bacillus subtilis, in particular strain QST713/AQ713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NR
  • Bacillus pumilus in particular strain QST2808 (available as SONATA® from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having Accession No. NRRL B-30087 and described in U.S. Patent No. 6,245,551);
  • Bacillus pumilus in particular strain GB34 (available as Yield Shield® from Bayer AG, DE);
  • Bacillus pumilus in particular strain BU F-33 (having NRRL Accession No.
  • Bacillus amyloliquefaciens in particular strain D747 (available as Double NickelTM from Certis, US, having accession number FERM BP-8234 and disclosed in US Patent No. 7,094,592);
  • Bacillus subtilis Y1336 available as BIOBAC ® WP from Bion-Tech, Taiwan, registered as a biological fungicide in Taiwan under Registration Nos.4764, 5454, 5096 and 5277;
  • Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain MBI 600 available as SUBTILEX from BASF SE);
  • Bacillus subtilis strain GB03 available as Kodiak® from Bayer AG, DE);
  • Bacillus subtilis var Bacillus subtilis var.
  • amyloliquefaciens strain FZB24 (available from Novozymes Biologicals Inc., Salem, Virginia or Syngenta Crop Protection, LLC, Greensboro, North Carolina as the fungicide TAEGRO ® or TAEGRO ® ECO (EPA Registration No. 70127-5); (B1.10) Bacillus mycoides, isolate J (available as BmJ TGAI or WG from Certis USA); (B1.11) Bacillus licheniformis, in particular strain SB3086 (available as EcoGuard TM Biofungicide and Green Releaf from Novozymes); (B1.12) a Paenibacillus sp. strain having Accession No. NRRL B-50972 or Accession No.
  • the biological control agent is a Bacillus subtilis or Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain that produces a fengycin or plipastatin-type compound, an iturin-type compound, and/or a surfactin- type compound.
  • Bacillus strains capable of producing lipopeptides include Bacillus subtilis QST713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NRRL Accession No. B21661and described in U.S. Patent No. 6,060,051), Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain D747 (available as Double NickelTM from Certis, US, having accession number FERM BP-8234 and disclosed in US Patent No. 7,094,592); Bacillus subtilis MBI600 (available as SUBTILEX ® from Becker Underwood, US EPA Reg.
  • Bacillus subtilis Y1336 (available as BIOBAC ® WP from Bion- Tech, Taiwan, registered as a biological fungicide in Taiwan under Registration Nos. 4764, 5454, 5096 and 5277); Bacillus amyloliquefaciens, in particular strain FZB42 (available as RHIZOVITAL ® from ABiTEP, DE); and Bacillus subtilis var.
  • amyloliquefaciens FZB24 (available from Novozymes Biologicals Inc., Salem, Virginia or Syngenta Crop Protection, LLC, Greensboro, North Carolina as the fungicide TAEGRO ® or TAEGRO ® ECO (EPA Registration No.70127-5); and (B2) fungi, for example: (B2.1) Coniothyrium minitans, in particular strain CON/M/91-8 (Accession No. DSM-9660; e.g. Contans ® from Bayer); (B2.2) Metschnikowia fructicola, in particular strain NRRL Y- 30752 (e.g. Shemer®); (B2.3) Microsphaeropsis ochracea (e.g.
  • Microx® from Prophyta (B2.5) Trichoderma spp., including Trichoderma atroviride, strain SC1 described in International Application No. PCT/IT2008/000196); (B2.6) Trichoderma harzianum rifai strain KRL-AG2 (also known as strain T- 22, /ATCC 208479, e.g. PLANTSHIELD T-22G, Rootshield®, and TurfShield from BioWorks, US); (B2.14) Gliocladium roseum, strain 321U from W.F.
  • Trichoderma spp. including Trichoderma atroviride, strain SC1 described in International Application No. PCT/IT2008/000196
  • B2.6 Trichoderma harzianum rifai strain KRL-AG2 (also known as strain T- 22, /ATCC 208479, e.g. PLANTSHIELD T-22G, Rootshield®, and TurfShield from BioWorks, US); (B2.14)
  • Botector® by bio-ferm, CH (B2.64) Cladosporium cladosporioides, strain H39 (by Stichting Divichting Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Diviching Divichoek); (B2.69) Gliocladium catenulatum (Synonym: Clonostachys rosea f. catenulate) strain J1446 (e.g. Prestop ® by AgBio Inc. and also e.g. Primastop® by Kemira Agro Oy); (B2.70) Lecanicillium lecanii (formerly known as Verticillium lecanii) conidia of strain KV01 (e.g.
  • Vertalec® by Koppert/Arysta (B2.71) Penicillium vermiculatum; (B2.72) Pichia anomala, strain WRL-076 (NRRL Y-30842); (B2.75) Trichoderma atroviride, strain SKT-1 (FERM P-16510); (B2.76) Trichoderma atroviride, strain SKT-2 (FERM P-16511); (B2.77) Trichoderma atroviride, strain SKT-3 (FERM P-17021); (B2.78) Trichoderma gamsii (formerly T. viride), strain ICC080 (IMI CC 392151 CABI, e.g. BioDerma by AGROBIOSOL DE MEXICO, S.A.
  • strain WCS850 CBS 276.92; e.g. Dutch Trig by Tree Care Innovations
  • Verticillium chlamydosporium Verticillium chlamydosporium
  • mixtures of Trichoderma asperellum strain ICC 012 and Trichoderma gamsii strain ICC 080 product known as e.g. BIO-TAM TM from Bayer CropScience LP, US.
  • biological control agents which may be combined with the compound and the composition of the invention are: bacteria selected from the group consisting of Bacillus cereus, in particular B.
  • viruses selected from the group consisting of Adoxophyes orana (summer fruit tortrix) granulosis virus (GV), Cydia pomonella (codling moth) granulosis virus (GV), Helicoverpa armigera (cotton bollworm) nuclear polyhedrosis virus (NPV), Spodoptera exigua (beet armyworm) mNPV, Spodoptera frugiperda (fall armyworm) mNPV, and Spodoptera littoralis (African cotton leafworm) NPV.
  • Adoxophyes orana sumr fruit tortrix
  • GV Cydia pomonella (codling moth) granulosis virus
  • NPV nuclear polyhedrosis virus
  • Spodoptera exigua beet armyworm
  • Spodoptera frugiperda fall armyworm
  • mNPV Spodoptera littoralis
  • bacteria and fungi which can be added as 'inoculant' to plants or plant parts or plant organs and which, by virtue of their particular properties, promote plant growth and plant health.
  • Examples are: Agrobacterium spp., Azorhizobium caulinodans, Azospirillum spp., Azotobacter spp., Bradyrhizobium spp., Burkholderia spp., in particular Burkholderia cepacia (formerly known as Pseudomonas cepacia), Gigaspora spp., or Gigaspora monosporum, Glomus spp., Laccaria spp., Lactobacillus buchneri, Paraglomus spp., Pisolithus tinctorus, Pseudomonas spp., Rhizobium spp., in particular Rhizobium trifolii, Rhizopogon spp., Scleroderma spp., Suill
  • plant extracts and products formed by microorganisms including proteins and secondary metabolites which can be used as biological control agents such as Allium sativum, Artemisia absinthium, azadirachtin, Biokeeper WP, Cassia nigricans, Celastrus angulatus, Chenopodium anthelminticum, chitin, Armour-Zen, Dryopteris filix-mas, Equisetum arvense, Fortune Aza, Fungastop, Heads Up (Chenopodium quinoa saponin extract), Pyrethrum/Pyrethrins, Quassia amara, Quercus, Quillaja, Regalia, "RequiemTM Insecticide", rotenone, ryania/ryanodine, Symphytum officinale, Tanacetum vulgare, thymol, Triact 70, TriCon, Tropaeulum majus, Urtica dioica, Veratrin, Viscum album, Brassicaceae extract
  • insecticides examples include: (1) Acetylcholinesterase (AChE) inhibitors, such as, for example, carbamates, for example alanycarb, aldicarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb, butocarboxim, butoxycarboxim, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan, ethiofencarb, fenobucarb, formetanate, furathiocarb, isoprocarb, methiocarb, methomyl, metolcarb, oxamyl, pirimicarb, propoxur, thiodicarb, thiofanox, triazamate, trimethacarb, XMC and xylylcarb; or organophosphates, for example acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos-ethyl, azin
  • GABA-gated chloride channel blockers such as, for example, cyclodiene-organochlorines, for example chlordane and endosulfan or phenylpyrazoles (fiproles), for example ethiprole and fipronil.
  • Sodium channel modulators such as, for example, pyrethroids, e.g.
  • Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor (nAChR) competitive modulators such as, for example, neonicotinoids, e.g. acetamiprid, clothianidin, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, nitenpyram, thiacloprid and thiamethoxam or nicotine or sulfoxaflor or flupyradifurone.
  • Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor (nAChR) allosteric modulators such as, for example, spinosyns, e.g. spinetoram and spinosad.
  • Glutamate-gated chloride channel (GluCl) allosteric modulators such as, for example, avermectins/milbemycins, for example abamectin, emamectin benzoate, lepimectin and milbemectin.
  • Juvenile hormone mimics such as, for example, juvenile hormone analogues, e.g. hydroprene, kinoprene and methoprene or fenoxycarb or pyriproxyfen.
  • Miscellaneous non-specific (multi-site) inhibitors such as, for example, alkyl halides, e.g.
  • methyl bromide and other alkyl halides or chloropicrine or sulphuryl fluoride or borax or tartar emetic or methyl isocyanate generators, e.g. diazomet and metam.
  • Modulators of Chordotonal Organs such as, for example pymetrozine or flonicamid.
  • Mite growth inhibitors such as, for example clofentezine, hexythiazox and diflovidazin or etoxazole.
  • Microbial disruptors of the insect gut membrane such as, for example Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies israelensis, Bacillus sphaericus, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies aizawai, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies kurstaki, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies tenebrionis, and B.t. plant proteins: Cry1Ab, Cry1Ac, Cry1Fa, Cry1A.105, Cry2Ab, Vip3A, mCry3A, Cry3Ab, Cry3Bb, Cry34Ab1/35Ab1.
  • Inhibitors of mitochondrial ATP synthase such as, ATP disruptors such as, for example, diafenthiuron or organotin compounds, for example azocyclotin, cyhexatin and fenbutatin oxide or propargite or tetradifon.
  • Uncouplers of oxidative phosphorylation via disruption of the proton gradient such as, for example, chlorfenapyr, DNOC and sulfluramid.
  • Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor channel blockers such as, for example, bensultap, cartap hydrochloride, thiocylam, and thiosultap-sodium.
  • Inhibitors of chitin biosynthesis type 0, such as, for example, bistrifluron, chlorfluazuron, diflubenzuron, flucycloxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, novaluron, noviflumuron, teflubenzuron and triflumuron.
  • Inhibitors of chitin biosynthesis type 1, for example buprofezin.
  • Moulting disruptor in particular for Diptera, i.e. dipterans
  • cyromazine azine.
  • Ecdysone receptor agonists such as, for example, chromafenozide, halofenozide, methoxyfenozide and tebufenozide.
  • Octopamine receptor agonists such as, for example, amitraz.
  • Mitochondrial complex III electron transport inhibitors such as, for example, hydramethylnone or acequinocyl or fluacrypyrim.
  • Mitochondrial complex I electron transport inhibitors such as, for example from the group of the METI acaricides, e.g.
  • Voltage-dependent sodium channel blockers such as, for example indoxacarb or metaflumizone.
  • Inhibitors of acetyl CoA carboxylase such as, for example, tetronic and tetramic acid derivatives, e.g. spirodiclofen, spiromesifen and spirotetramat.
  • Mitochondrial complex IV electron transport inhibitors such as, for example, phosphines, e.g.
  • cyanides e.g. calcium cyanide, potassium cyanide and sodium cyanide.
  • Mitochondrial complex II electron transport inhibitors such as, for example, beta-ketonitrile derivatives, e.g. cyenopyrafen and cyflumetofen and carboxanilides, such as, for example, pyflubumide.
  • Ryanodine receptor modulators such as, for example, diamides, e.g.
  • chlorantraniliprole, cyantraniliprole and flubendiamide further active compounds such as, for example, Afidopyropen, Afoxolaner, Azadirachtin, Benclothiaz, Benzoximate, Bifenazate, Broflanilide, Bromopropylate, Chinomethionat, Chloroprallethrin, Cryolite, Cyclaniliprole, Cycloxaprid, Cyhalodiamide, Dicloromezotiaz, Dicofol, epsilon-Metofluthrin, epsilon- Momfluthrin, Flometoquin, Fluazaindolizine, Fluensulfone, Flufenerim, Flufenoxystrobin, Flufiprole, Fluhexafon, Fluopyram, Fluralaner, Fluxametamide, Fufenozide, Guadipyr, Heptafluthrin, Imid
  • Examples of safeners which could be mixed with the compound and the composition of the invention are, for example, benoxacor, cloquintocet (-mexyl), cyometrinil, cyprosulfamide, dichlormid, fenchlorazole (- ethyl), fenclorim, flurazole, fluxofenim, furilazole, isoxadifen (-ethyl), mefenpyr (-diethyl), naphthalic anhydride, oxabetrinil, 2-methoxy-N-( ⁇ 4-[(methylcarbamoyl)amino]phenyl ⁇ - sulphonyl)benzamide (CAS 129531-12-0), 4-(dichloroacetyl)-1-oxa-4-azaspiro[4.5]decane (CAS 71526- 07-3), 2,2,5-trimethyl-3-(dichloroacetyl)-1,3-oxazolidine (CAS
  • herbicides which could be mixed with the compound and the composition of the invention are: Acetochlor, acifluorfen, acifluorfen-sodium, aclonifen, alachlor, allidochlor, alloxydim, alloxydim-sodium, ametryn, amicarbazone, amidochlor, amidosulfuron, 4-amino-3-chloro-6-(4-chloro-2-fluoro-3- methylphenyl)-5-fluoropyridine-2-carboxylic acid, aminocyclopyrachlor, aminocyclopyrachlor-potassium, aminocyclopyrachlor-methyl, aminopyralid, amitrole, ammoniumsulfamate, anilofos, asulam, atrazine, azafenidin, azimsulfuron, beflubutamid, benazolin, benazolin-ethyl, benfluralin, benfuresate, bensulfuron,
  • 1-(dimethoxyphosphoryl) ethyl-(2,4-dichlorophenoxy)acetate imazametalsz, imazamethabenz-methyl, imazamox, imazamox- ammonium, imazapic, imazapic-ammonium, imazapyr, imazapyr-isopropylammonium, imazaquin, imazaquin-ammonium, imazethapyr, imazethapyr-immonium, imazosulfuron, indanofan, indaziflam, iodosulfuron, iodosulfuron-methyl-sodium, ioxynil, ioxynil-octanoate, -potassium and -sodium, ipfencarbazone, isoproturon, isouron, isoxaben, isoxaflutole, karbutilate, KUH-043, i.e.
  • plant growth regulators are: Acibenzolar, acibenzolar-S-methyl, 5-aminolevulinic acid, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, Brassinolid, catechine, chlormequat chloride, cloprop, cyclanilide, 3-(cycloprop-1-enyl) propionic acid, daminozide, dazomet, n-decanol, dikegulac, dikegulac-sodium, endothal, endothal-dipotassium, -disodium, and - mono(N,N-dimethylalkylammonium), ethephon, flumetralin, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, flurprimidol, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indol-3-acetic acid (IAA), 4-indol-3-ylbutyric acid, isoprothiolane, probenazole,
  • the compounds and compositions of the invention have potent microbicidal activity and/or plant defense modulating potential. They can be used for controlling unwanted microorganisms, such as unwanted fungi and bacteria. They can be particularly useful in crop protection (they control microorganisms that cause plants diseases) or for protecting materials (e.g. industrial materials, timber, storage goods) as described in more details herein below. More specifically, the compounds and compositions of the invention can be used to protect seeds, germinating seeds, emerged seedlings, plants, plant parts, fruits, harvest goods and/or the soil in which the plants grow from unwanted microorganisms.
  • the invention further relates to a method for controlling harmful microorganisms, preferably phytopathogenic harmful fungi, in crop protection and in the protection of materials, wherein at least one compound of formula (I) or a composition comprising such compound is applied to the harmful microorganisms and/or their habitat.
  • the invention further relates to the use of at least one compound of formula (I) or a composition comprising such compound for control of harmful microorganisms, preferably phytopathogenic harmful fungi, in crop protection and in the protection of materials.
  • the invention also relates to the use of at least one compound of formula (I) or a composition comprising such compound for treatment of a transgenic plant or for treatment of seed, preferably seed of a transgenic plant.
  • Control or controlling as used herein encompasses protective, curative and eradicative treatment of unwanted microorganisms.
  • Unwanted microorganisms may be pathogenic bacteria, pathogenic virus, pathogenic oomycetes or pathogenic fungi, more specifically phytopathogenic bacteria, phytopathogenic virus, phytopathogenic oomycetes or phytopathogenic fungi.
  • these phytopathogenic microorganims are the causal agents of a broad spectrum of plants diseases. More specifically, the compound and the composition of the invention can be used as fungicides.
  • the term“fungicide” refers to a compound or composition that can be used in crop protection for the control of unwanted fungi, such as Plasmodiophoromycetes, Chytridiomycetes, Zygomycetes, Ascomycetes, Basidiomycetes and Deuteromycetes and/or for the control of Oomycetes.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may also be used as antibacterial agent.
  • they may be used in crop protection, for example for the control of unwanted bacteria, such as Pseudomonadaceae, Rhizobiaceae, Xanthomonadaceae, Enterobacteriaceae, Corynebacteriaceae and Streptomycetaceae.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may also be used as antiviral agent in crop protection.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may have effects on diseases from plant viruses, such as the tobacco mosaic virus (TMV), tobacco rattle virus, tobacco stunt virus (TStuV), tobacco leaf curl virus (VLCV), tobacco nervilia mosaic virus (TVBMV), tobacco necrotic dwarf virus (TNDV), tobacco streak virus (TSV), potato virus X (PVX), potato viruses Y, S, M, and A, potato acuba mosaic virus (PAMV), potato mop-top virus (PMTV), potato leaf-roll virus (PLRV), alfalfa mosaic virus (AMV), cucumber mosaic virus (CMV), cucumber green mottlemosaic virus (CGMMV), cucumber yellows virus (CuYV), watermelon mosaic virus (WMV), tomato spotted wilt virus (TSWV), tomato ringspot virus (TomRSV), sugarcane mosaic virus (SCMV), rice drawf virus, rice stripe virus, rice black-streaked drawf virus, strawberry mo
  • the present invention also relates to a method for controlling unwanted microorganisms, such as unwanted fungi, oomycetes and bacteria, comprising the step of applying at least one compound of the invention or at least one composition of the invention to the microorganisms and/or their habitat (to the plants, plant parts, seeds, fruits or to the soil in which the plants grow).
  • a method for controlling unwanted microorganisms such as unwanted fungi, oomycetes and bacteria
  • Suitable substrates that may be used for cultivating plants include inorganic based substrates, such as mineral wool, in particular stone wool, perlite, sand or gravel; organic substrates, such as peat, pine bark or sawdust; and petroleum based substrates such as polymeric foams or plastic beads.
  • Effective and plant-compatible amount means an amount that is sufficient to control or destroy the fungi present or liable to appear on the cropland and that does not entail any appreciable symptom of phytotoxicity for said crops. Such an amount can vary within a wide range depending on the fungus to be controlled, the type of crop, the crop growth stage, the climatic conditions and the respective compound or composition of the invention used. This amount can be determined by systematic field trials that are within the capabilities of a person skilled in the art.
  • Plants and plant parts The compound and the composition of the invention may be applied to any plants or plant parts.
  • Plants mean all plants and plant populations, such as desired and undesired wild plants or crop plants (including naturally occurring crop plants).
  • Crop plants may be plants which can be obtained by conventional breeding and optimization methods or by biotechnological and genetic engineering methods or combinations of these methods, including the genetically modified plants (GMO or transgenic plants) and the plant cultivars which are protectable and non-protectable by plant breeders’ rights.
  • Genetically modified plants (GMO) Genetically modified plants (GMO or transgenic plants) are plants in which a heterologous gene has been stably integrated into the genome.
  • heterologous gene essentially means a gene which is provided or assembled outside the plant and when introduced in the nuclear, chloroplastic or mitochondrial genome. This gene gives the transformed plant new or improved agronomic or other properties by expressing a protein or polypeptide of interest or by downregulating or silencing other gene(s) which are present in the plant (using for example, antisense technology, cosuppression technology, RNA interference – RNAi– technology or microRNA– miRNA - technology).
  • a heterologous gene that is located in the genome is also called a transgene.
  • a transgene that is defined by its particular location in the plant genome is called a transformation or transgenic event.
  • Plant cultivars are understood to mean plants which have new properties ("traits”) and have been obtained by conventional breeding, by mutagenesis or by recombinant DNA techniques. They can be cultivars, varieties, bio- or genotypes. Plant parts are understood to mean all parts and organs of plants above and below the ground, such as shoots, leaves, needles, stalks, stems, flowers, fruit bodies, fruits, seeds, roots, tubers and rhizomes. The plant parts also include harvested material and vegetative and generative propagation material, for example cuttings, tubers, rhizomes, slips and seeds. Plants which may be treated in accordance with the methods of the invention include the following: cotton, flax, grapevine, fruit, vegetables, such as Rosaceae sp.
  • pome fruits such as apples and pears, but also stone fruits such as apricots, cherries, almonds and peaches, and soft fruits such as strawberries
  • Ribesioidae sp. Juglandaceae sp.
  • Betulaceae sp. Anacardiaceae sp., Fagaceae sp., Moraceae sp., Oleaceae sp., Actinidaceae sp., Lauraceae sp., Musaceae sp. (for example banana trees and plantations), Rubiaceae sp.
  • Theaceae sp. for example coffee
  • Theaceae sp. Sterculiceae sp.
  • Rutaceae sp. for example lemons, oranges and grapefruit
  • Solanaceae sp. for example tomatoes
  • Liliaceae sp. for example lettuce
  • Umbelliferae sp. for example lettuce
  • Umbelliferae sp. for example lettuce
  • Umbelliferae sp. for example lettuce
  • Cicurbitaceae sp. for example cucumber
  • Alliaceae sp. for example leek, onion
  • Papilionaceae sp. for example peas
  • major crop plants such as Gramineae sp.
  • Asteraceae sp. for example sunflower
  • Brassicaceae sp. for example white cabbage, red cabbage, broccoli, cauliflower, Brussels sprouts, pak choi, kohlrabi, radishes, and oilseed rape, mustard, horseradish and cress
  • Fabacae sp. for example bean, peanuts
  • Papilionaceae sp. for example soya bean
  • Solanaceae sp. for example potatoes), Chenopodiaceae sp.
  • Plants and plant cultivars which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which are resistant against one or more biotic stresses, i.e. said plants show a better defense against animal and microbial pests, such as against nematodes, insects, mites, phytopathogenic fungi, bacteria, viruses and/or viroids. Plants and plant cultivars which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include those plants which are resistant to one or more abiotic stresses.
  • Abiotic stress conditions may include, for example, drought, cold temperature exposure, heat exposure, osmotic stress, flooding, increased soil salinity, increased mineral exposure, ozone exposure, high light exposure, limited availability of nitrogen nutrients, limited availability of phosphorus nutrients, shade avoidance.
  • Plants and plant cultivars which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include those plants characterized by enhanced yield characteristics. Increased yield in said plants may be the result of, for example, improved plant physiology, growth and development, such as water use efficiency, water retention efficiency, improved nitrogen use, enhanced carbon assimilation, improved photosynthesis, increased germination efficiency and accelerated maturation.
  • Yield may furthermore be affected by improved plant architecture (under stress and non-stress conditions), including but not limited to, early flowering, flowering control for hybrid seed production, seedling vigor, plant size, internode number and distance, root growth, seed size, fruit size, pod size, pod or ear number, seed number per pod or ear, seed mass, enhanced seed filling, reduced seed dispersal, reduced pod dehiscence and lodging resistance.
  • Further yield traits include seed composition, such as carbohydrate content and composition for example cotton or starch, protein content, oil content and composition, nutritional value, reduction in anti-nutritional compounds, improved processability and better storage stability.
  • Plants and plant cultivars which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which are hybrid plants that already express the characteristic of heterosis or hybrid vigor which results in generally higher yield, vigor, health and resistance towards biotic and abiotic stresses.
  • Plants and plant cultivars obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering
  • plants and plant cultivars which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which are herbicide- tolerant plants, i.e. plants made tolerant to one or more given herbicides. Such plants can be obtained either by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such herbicide tolerance.
  • Plants and plant cultivars which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which are insect-resistant transgenic plants, i.e. plants made resistant to attack by certain target insects. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such insect resistance.
  • Plants and plant cultivars obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which are disease- resistant transgenic plants, i.e. plants made resistant to attack by certain target insects. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such insect resistance.
  • Plants and plant cultivars which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which are tolerant to abiotic stresses. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such stress resistance. Plants and plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which show altered quantity, quality and/or storage-stability of the harvested product and/or altered properties of specific ingredients of the harvested product. Plants and plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars, such as cotton plants, with altered fiber characteristics.
  • Plants and plant cultivars which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars, such as oilseed rape or related Brassica plants, with altered oil profile characteristics.
  • plants and plant cultivars obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering
  • Plants and plant cultivars which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars, such as oilseed rape or related Brassica plants, with altered seed shattering characteristics.
  • Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants contain a mutation imparting such altered seed shattering characteristics and include plants such as oilseed rape plants with delayed or reduced seed shattering.
  • Plants and plant cultivars obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars, such as Tobacco plants, with altered post-translational protein modification patterns.
  • pathogens of fungal diseases which may be treated in accordance with the invention include: diseases caused by powdery mildew pathogens, for example Blumeria species, for example Blumeria graminis; Podosphaera species, for example Podosphaera leucotricha; Sphaerotheca species, for example Sphaerotheca fuliginea; Uncinula species, for example Uncinula necator; diseases caused by rust disease pathogens, for example Gymnosporangium species, for example Gymnosporangium sabinae; Hemileia species, for example Hemileia vastatrix; Phakopsora species, for example Phakopsora pachyrhizi or Phakopsora meibomiae; Puccinia species, for example Puccinia recondita, Puccinia graminis oder Puccinia striiformis; Uromyces species, for example Uromyces append
  • brassicae Phytophthora species, for example Phytophthora infestans; Plasmopara species, for example Plasmopara viticola; Pseudoperonospora species, for example Pseudoperonospora humuli or Pseudoperonospora cubensis; Pythium species, for example Pythium ultimum; leaf blotch diseases and leaf wilt diseases caused, for example, by Alternaria species, for example Alternaria solani; Cercospora species, for example Cercospora beticola; Cladiosporium species, for example Cladiosporium cucumerinum; Cochliobolus species, for example Cochliobolus sativus (conidial form: Drechslera, syn: Helminthosporium) or Cochliobolus miyabeanus; Colletotrichum species, for example Colletotrichum lindemuthanium;
  • Pseudomonas species for example Pseudomonas syringae pv. lachrymans
  • Erwinia species for example Erwinia amylovora
  • Liberibacter species for example Liberibacter asiaticus
  • Xyella species for example Xylella fastidiosa
  • Ralstonia species for example Ralstonia solanacearum
  • Dickeya species for example Dickeya solani
  • Clavibacter species for example Clavibacter michiganensis
  • Streptomyces species for example Streptomyces scabies.
  • phytophthora rot (Phytophthora megasperma), brown stem rot (Phialophora gregata), pythium rot (Pythium aphanidermatum, Pythium irregulare, Pythium debaryanum, Pythium myriotylum, Pythium ultimum), rhizoctonia root rot, stem decay, and damping-off (Rhizoctonia solani), sclerotinia stem decay (Sclerotinia sclerotiorum), sclerotinia southern blight (Sclerotinia rolfsii), thielaviopsis root rot (Thielaviopsis basicola).
  • Mycotoxins include particularly, but not exclusively, the following: deoxynivalenol (DON), nivalenol, 15-Ac-DON, 3-Ac-DON, T2- and HT2- toxin, fumonisins, zearalenon, moniliformin, fusarin, diaceotoxyscirpenol (DAS), beauvericin, enniatin, fusaroproliferin, fusarenol, ochratoxins, patulin, ergot alkaloids and aflatoxins which can be produced, for example, by the following fungi: Fusarium spec., such as F.
  • verticillioides etc. and also by Aspergillus spec., such as A. flavus, A. parasiticus, A. nomius, A. ochraceus, A. clavatus, A. terreus, A. versicolor, Penicillium spec., such as P. verrucosum, P. viridicatum, P. citrinum, P. expansum, P. claviforme, P. roqueforti, Claviceps spec., such as C. purpurea, C. fusiformis, C. paspali, C. africana, Stachybotrys spec. and others.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may also be used in the protection of materials, especially for the protection of industrial materials against attack and destruction by phytopathogenic fungi.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may be used as antifouling compositions, alone or in combinations with other active ingredients.
  • Industrial materials in the present context are understood to mean inanimate materials which have been prepared for use in industry.
  • industrial materials which are to be protected from microbial alteration or destruction may be adhesives, glues, paper, wallpaper and board/cardboard, textiles, carpets, leather, wood, fibers and tissues, paints and plastic articles, cooling lubricants and other materials which can be infected with or destroyed by microorganisms.
  • Parts of production plants and buildings for example cooling-water circuits, cooling and heating systems and ventilation and air-conditioning units, which may be impaired by the proliferation of microorganisms may also be mentioned within the scope of the materials to be protected.
  • Industrial materials within the scope of the present invention preferably include adhesives, sizes, paper and card, leather, wood, paints, cooling lubricants and heat transfer fluids, more preferably wood.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may prevent adverse effects, such as rotting, decay, discoloration, decoloration or formation of mould.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may also be used against fungal diseases liable to grow on or inside timber.
  • Timber means all types of species of wood, and all types of working of this wood intended for construction, for example solid wood, high-density wood, laminated wood, and plywood.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may be used to protect objects which come into contact with saltwater or brackish water, especially hulls, screens, nets, buildings, moorings and signalling systems, from fouling.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may also be employed for protecting storage goods.
  • Storage goods are understood to mean natural substances of vegetable or animal origin or processed products thereof which are of natural origin, and for which long-term protection is desired.
  • Storage goods of vegetable origin for example plants or plant parts, such as stems, leaves, tubers, seeds, fruits, grains, may be protected freshly harvested or after processing by (pre)drying, moistening, comminuting, grinding, pressing or roasting.
  • Storage goods also include timber, both unprocessed, such as construction timber, electricity poles and barriers, or in the form of finished products, such as furniture.
  • Storage goods of animal origin are, for example, hides, leather, furs and hairs.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may prevent adverse effects, such as rotting, decay, discoloration, decoloration or formation of mould.
  • Microorganisms capable of degrading or altering industrial materials include, for example, bacteria, fungi, yeasts, algae and slime organisms.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention preferably act against fungi, especially moulds, wood-discoloring and wood-destroying fungi (Ascomycetes, Basidiomycetes, Deuteromycetes and Zygomycetes), and against slime organisms and algae.
  • microorganisms of the following genera Alternaria, such as Alternaria tenuis; Aspergillus, such as Aspergillus niger; Chaetomium, such as Chaetomium globosum; Coniophora, such as Coniophora puetana; Lentinus, such as Lentinus tigrinus; Penicillium, such as Penicillium glaucum; Polyporus, such as Polyporus versicolor; Aureobasidium, such as Aureobasidium pullulans; Sclerophoma, such as Sclerophoma pityophila; Trichoderma, such as Trichoderma viride; Ophiostoma spp., Ceratocystis spp., Humicola spp., Petriella spp., Trichurus spp., Coriolus spp., Gloeophyllum spp., Pleurotus spp., Poria
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may also be used to protect seeds from unwanted microorganisms, such as phytopathogenic microorganisms, for instance phytopathogenic fungi or phytopathogenic oomycetes.
  • seed(s) as used herein include dormant seeds, primed seeds, pregerminated seeds and seeds with emerged roots and leaves.
  • the present invention also relates to a method for protecting seeds from unwanted microorganisms which comprises the step of treating the seeds with the compound or the composition of the invention.
  • the treatment of seeds with the compound or the composition of the invention protects the seeds from phytopathogenic microorganisms, but also protects the germinating seeds, the emerging seedlings and the plants after emergence from the treated seeds. Therefore, the present invention also relates to a method for protecting seeds, germinating seeds and emerging seedlings.
  • the seeds treatment may be performed prior to sowing, at the time of sowing or shortly thereafter. When the seeds treatment is performed prior to sowing (e.g.
  • the seeds treatment may be performed as follows: the seeds may be placed into a mixer with a desired amount of the compound or the composition of the invention, the seeds and the compound or the composition of the invention are mixed until an homogeneous distribution on seeds is achieved. If appropriate, the seeds may then be dried.
  • the invention also relates to seeds coated with the compound or the composition of the invention.
  • the seeds are treated in a state in which it is sufficiently stable for no damage to occur in the course of treatment.
  • seeds can be treated at any time between harvest and shortly after sowing. It is customary to use seeds which have been separated from the plant and freed from cobs, shells, stalks, coats, hairs or the flesh of the fruits.
  • seeds which have been harvested, cleaned and dried down to a moisture content of less than 15% by weight are possible.
  • the amount of the compound or the composition of the invention applied to the seeds is typically such that the germination of the seed is not impaired, or that the resulting plant is not damaged. This must be ensured particularly in case the the compound of the invention would exhibit phytotoxic effects at certain application rates.
  • the intrinsic phenotypes of transgenic plants should also be taken into consideration when determining the amount of the compound of the invention to be applied to the seed in order to achieve optimum seed and germinating plant protection with a minimum amount of compound being employed.
  • the compound of the invention can be applied as such, directly to the seeds, i.e. without the use of any other components and without having been diluted.
  • the composition of the invention can be applied to the seeds.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention are suitable for protecting seeds of any plant variety. Preferred seeds are that of cereals (such as wheat, barley, rye, millet, triticale, and oats), oilseed rape, maize, cotton, soybean, rice, potatoes, sunflower, beans, coffee, peas, beet (e.g.
  • seed of wheat, soybean, oilseed rape, maize and rice More preferred are seeds of wheat, soybean, oilseed rape, maize and rice.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may be used for treating transgenic seeds, in particular seeds of plants capable of expressing a polypeptide or protein which acts against pests, herbicidal damage or abiotic stress, thereby increasing the protective effect. Seeds of plants capable of expressing a polypeptide or protein which acts against pests, herbicidal damage or abiotic stress may contain at least one heterologous gene which allows the expression of said polypeptide or protein.
  • heterologous genes in transgenic seeds may originate, for example, from microorganisms of the species Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, Clavibacter, Glomus or Gliocladium.
  • These heterologous genes preferably originate from Bacillus sp., in which case the gene product is effective against the European corn borer and/or the Western corn rootworm.
  • the heterologous genes originate from Bacillus thuringiensis.
  • Antimycotic Effects The compound and the composition of the invention may also have very good antimycotic effects.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may also be used to control important fungal pathogens in fish and crustacea farming, e.g. saprolegnia diclina in trouts, saprolegnia parasitica in crayfish.
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may therefore be used both in medical and in non- medical applications.
  • Plant Growth Regulation The compound and the composition of the invention may, at particular concentrations or application rates, also be used as herbicides, safeners, growth regulators or agents to improve plant properties, or as microbicides, for example as bactericides, viricides (including compositions against viroids) or as compositions against MLO (Mycoplasma-like organisms) and RLO (Rickettsia-like organisms).
  • the compound and the composition of the invention may intervene in physiological processes of plants and may therefore also be used as plant growth regulators.
  • Plant growth regulators may exert various effects on plants. The effect of the substances depends essentially on the time of application in relation to the developmental stage of the plant, and also on the amounts of active ingredient applied to the plants or their environment and on the type of application. In each case, growth regulators should have a particular desired effect on the crop plants.
  • Growth regulating effects comprise earlier germination, better emergence, more developed root system and/or improved root growth, increased ability of tillering, more productive tillers, earlier flowering, increased plant height and/or biomass, shorting of stems, improvements in shoot growth, number of kernels/ear, number of ears/m2, number of stolons and/or number of flowers, enhanced harvest index, bigger leaves, less dead basal leaves, improved phyllotaxy, earlier maturation / earlier fruit finish, homogenous riping, increased duration of grain filling, better fruit finish, bigger fruit/vegetable size, sprouting resistance and reduced lodging.
  • Increased or improved yield is referring to total biomass per hectare, yield per hectare, kernel/fruit weight, seed size and/or hectolitre weight as well as to improved product quality, comprising: improved processability relating to size distribution (kernel, fruit, etc.), homogenous riping, grain moisture, better milling, better vinification, better brewing, increased juice yield, harvestability, digestibility, sedimentation value, falling number, pod stability, storage stability, improved fiber length/strength/uniformity, increase of milk and/or meet quality of silage fed animals, adaptation to cooking and frying; improved marketability relating to improved fruit/grain quality, size distribution (kernel, fruit, etc.), increased storage / shelf-life, firmness / softness, taste (aroma, texture, etc.), grade (size, shape, number of berries, etc.), number of berries/fruits per bunch, crispness, freshness, coverage with wax, frequency of physiological disorders, colour, etc.; increased desired ingredients such as e.g.
  • Plant growth-regulating compounds can be used, for example, to slow down the vegetative growth of the plants.
  • Such growth depression is of economic interest, for example, in the case of grasses, since it is thus possible to reduce the frequency of grass cutting in ornamental gardens, parks and sport facilities, on roadsides, at airports or in fruit crops. Also of significance is the inhibition of the growth of herbaceous and woody plants on roadsides and in the vicinity of pipelines or overhead cables, or quite generally in areas where vigorous plant growth is unwanted. Also important is the use of growth regulators for inhibition of the longitudinal growth of cereal. This reduces or completely eliminates the risk of lodging of the plants prior to harvest. In addition, growth regulators in the case of cereals can strengthen the culm, which also counteracts lodging.
  • growth regulators for shortening and strengthening culms allows the deployment of higher fertilizer volumes to increase the yield, without any risk of lodging of the cereal crop.
  • vegetative growth depression allows denser planting, and it is thus possible to achieve higher yields based on the soil surface.
  • Another advantage of the smaller plants obtained in this way is that the crop is easier to cultivate and harvest.
  • Reduction of the vegetative plant growth may also lead to increased or improved yields because the nutrients and assimilates are of more benefit to flower and fruit formation than to the vegetative parts of the plants.
  • growth regulators can also be used to promote vegetative growth. This is of great benefit when harvesting the vegetative plant parts.
  • promoting vegetative growth may also promote generative growth in that more assimilates are formed, resulting in more or larger fruits.
  • beneficial effects on growth or yield can be achieved through improved nutrient use efficiency, especially nitrogen (N)-use efficiency, phosphorous (P)-use efficiency, water use efficiency, improved transpiration, respiration and/or CO 2 assimilation rate, better nodulation, improved Ca- metabolism etc.
  • growth regulators can be used to alter the composition of the plants, which in turn may result in an improvement in quality of the harvested products. Under the influence of growth regulators, parthenocarpic fruits may be formed. In addition, it is possible to influence the sex of the flowers.
  • sterile pollen which is of great importance in the breeding and production of hybrid seed.
  • Use of growth regulators can control the branching of the plants.
  • side shoots which may be highly desirable particularly in the cultivation of ornamental plants, also in combination with an inhibition of growth.
  • the amount of leaves on the plants can be controlled such that defoliation of the plants is achieved at a desired time.
  • Such defoliation plays a major role in the mechanical harvesting of cotton, but is also of interest for facilitating harvesting in other crops, for example in viticulture.
  • Defoliation of the plants can also be undertaken to lower the transpiration of the plants before they are transplanted.
  • growth regulators can modulate plant senescence, which may result in prolonged green leaf area duration, a longer grain filling phase, improved yield quality, etc. Growth regulators can likewise be used to regulate fruit dehiscence. On the one hand, it is possible to prevent premature fruit dehiscence. On the other hand, it is also possible to promote fruit dehiscence or even flower abortion to achieve a desired mass (“thinning”).
  • growth regulators at the time of harvest to reduce the forces required to detach the fruits, in order to allow mechanical harvesting or to facilitate manual harvesting.
  • Growth regulators can also be used to achieve faster or else delayed ripening of the harvested material before or after harvest. This is particularly advantageous as it allows optimal adjustment to the requirements of the market.
  • growth regulators in some cases can improve the fruit colour.
  • growth regulators can also be used to synchronize maturation within a certain period of time. This establishes the prerequisites for complete mechanical or manual harvesting in a single operation, for example in the case of tobacco, tomatoes or coffee.
  • growth regulators By using growth regulators, it is additionally possible to influence the resting of seed or buds of the plants, such that plants such as pineapple or ornamental plants in nurseries, for example, germinate, sprout or flower at a time when they are normally not inclined to do so. In areas where there is a risk of frost, it may be desirable to delay budding or germination of seeds with the aid of growth regulators, in order to avoid damage resulting from late frosts. Finally, growth regulators can induce resistance of the plants to frost, drought or high salinity of the soil. This allows the cultivation of plants in regions which are normally unsuitable for this purpose. Plant Defense Modulators The compound and the composition of the invention may also exhibit a potent strengthening effect in plants.
  • Plant-strengthening (resistance-inducing) substances in the present context are substances capable of stimulating the defence system of plants in such a way that the treated plants, when subsequently inoculated with undesirable microorganisms, develop a high degree of resistance to these microorganisms.
  • plant physiology effects comprise the following: Abiotic stress tolerance, comprising tolerance to high or low temperatures, drought tolerance and recovery after drought stress, water use efficiency (correlating to reduced water consumption), flood tolerance, ozone stress and UV tolerance, tolerance towards chemicals like heavy metals, salts, pesticides etc.
  • Biotic stress tolerance comprising increased fungal resistance and increased resistance against nematodes, viruses and bacteria.
  • biotic stress tolerance preferably comprises increased fungal resistance and increased resistance against nematodes and bacteria
  • Increased plant vigor comprising plant health / plant quality and seed vigor, reduced stand failure, improved appearance, increased recovery after periods of stress, improved pigmentation (e.g. chlorophyll content, stay-green effects, etc.) and improved photosynthetic efficiency.
  • the compounds of the invention can be applied as such, or for example in the form of as ready-to-use solutions, emulsions, water- or oil-based suspensions, powders, wettable powders, pastes, soluble powders, dusts, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural products impregnated with the compound of the invention, synthetic substances impregnated with the compound of the invention, fertilizers or microencapsulations in polymeric substances.
  • Application is accomplished in a customary manner, for example by watering, spraying, atomizing, broadcasting, dusting, foaming, spreading-on and the like.
  • the compound of the invention by the ultra-low volume method, via a drip irrigation system or drench application, to apply it in- furrow or to inject it into the soil stem or trunk. It is further possible to apply the compound of the invention by means of a wound seal, paint or other wound dressing.
  • the effective and plant-compatible amount of the compound of the invention which is applied to the plants, plant parts, fruits, seeds or soil will depend on various factors, such as the compound/composition employed, the subject of the treatment (plant, plant part, fruit, seed or soil), the type of treatment (dusting, spraying, seed dressing), the purpose of the treatment (curative and protective), the type of microorganisms, the development stage of the microorganisms, the sensitivity of the microorganisms, the crop growth stage and the environmental conditions.
  • the application rates can vary within a relatively wide range, depending on the kind of application.
  • the application rate may range from 0.1 to 10000 g/ha, preferably from 10 to 1000 g/ha, more preferably from 50 to 300 g/ha (in the case of application by watering or dripping, it is even possible to reduce the application rate, especially when inert substrates such as rockwool or perlite are used).
  • the application rate may range from 0.1 to 200 g per 100 kg of seeds, preferably from 1 to 150 g per 100 kg of seeds, more preferably from 2.5 to 25 g per 100 kg of seeds, even more preferably from 2.5 to 12.5 g per 100 kg of seeds.
  • the application rate may range from 0.1 to 10000 g/ha, preferably from 1 to 5000 g/ha. These application rates are merely examples and are not intended to limit the scope of the present invention.
  • Resistance Induction / Plant Health and other effects The active compounds according to the invention also exhibit a potent strengthening effect in plants. Accordingly, they can be used for mobilizing the defences of the plant against attack by undesirable microorganisms.
  • Plant-strengthening (resistance-inducing) substances are to be understood as meaning, in the present context, those substances which are capable of stimulating the defence system of plants in such a way that the treated plants, when subsequently inoculated with undesirable microorganisms, develop a high degree of resistance to these microorganisms.
  • plant physiology effects comprise the following: Abiotic stress tolerance, comprising temperature tolerance, drought tolerance and recovery after drought stress, water use efficiency (correlating to reduced water consumption), flood tolerance, ozone stress and UV tolerance, tolerance towards chemicals like heavy metals, salts, pesticides (safener) etc..
  • Biotic stress tolerance comprising increased fungal resistance and increased resistance against nematodes, viruses and bacteria.
  • biotic stress tolerance preferably comprises increased fungal resistance and increased resistance against nematodes
  • Increased plant vigor comprising plant health / plant quality and seed vigor, reduced stand failure, improved appearance, increased recovery, improved greening effect and improved photosynthetic efficiency. Effects on plant hormones and/or functional enzymes.
  • growth regulators comprising earlier germination, better emergence, more developed root system and/or improved root growth, increased ability of tillering, more productive tillers, earlier flowering, increased plant height and/or biomass, shorting of stems, improvements in shoot growth, number of kernels/ear, number of ears/m2, number of stolons and/or number of flowers, enhanced harvest index, bigger leaves, less dead basal leaves, improved phyllotaxy, earlier maturation / earlier fruit finish, homogenous riping, increased duration of grain filling, better fruit finish, bigger fruit/vegetable size, sprouting resistance and reduced lodging.
  • Increased yield referring to total biomass per hectare, yield per hectare, kernel/fruit weight, seed size and/or hectolitre weight as well as to increased product quality, comprising: improved processability relating to size distribution (kernel, fruit, etc.), homogenous riping, grain moisture, better milling, better vinification, better brewing, increased juice yield, harvestability, digestibility, sedimentation value, falling number, pod stability, storage stability, improved fiber length/strength/uniformity, increase of milk and/or meet quality of silage fed animals, adaption to cooking and frying; further comprising improved marketability relating to improved fruit/grain quality, size distribution (kernel, fruit, etc.), increased storage / shelf-life, firmness / softness, taste (aroma, texture, etc.), grade (size, shape, number of berries, etc.), number of berries/fruits per bunch, crispness, freshness, coverage with wax, frequency of physiological disorders, colour, etc.; further comprising increased desired ingredients such as e.g
  • protein content fatty acids, oil content, oil quality, aminoacid composition, sugar content, acid content (pH), sugar/acid ratio (Brix), polyphenols, starch content, nutritional quality, gluten content/index, energy content, taste, etc.; and further comprising decreased undesired ingredients such as e.g. less mycotoxines, less aflatoxines, geosmin level, phenolic aromas, lacchase, polyphenol oxidases and peroxidases, nitrate content etc.
  • Sustainable agriculture comprising nutrient use efficiency, especially nitrogen (N)-use efficiency, phosphours (P)-use efficiency, water use efficiency, improved transpiration, respiration and/or CO 2 assimilation rate, better nodulation, improved Ca-metabolism etc.
  • Delayed senescence comprising improvement of plant physiology which is manifested, for example, in a longer grain filling phase, leading to higher yield, a longer duration of green leaf colouration of the plant and thus comprising colour (greening), water content, dryness etc..
  • the specific inventive application of the active compound combination makes it possible to prolong the green leaf area duration, which delays the maturation (senescence) of the plant.
  • the main advantage to the farmer is a longer grain filling phase leading to higher yield.
  • sedimentation value is a measure for protein quality and describes according to Zeleny (Zeleny value) the degree of sedimentation of flour suspended in a lactic acid solution during a standard time interval. This is taken as a measure of the baking quality. Swelling of the gluten fraction of flour in lactic acid solution affects the rate of sedimentation of a flour suspension. Both a higher gluten content and a better gluten quality give rise to slower sedimentation and higher Zeleny test values.
  • the sedimentation value of flour depends on the wheat protein composition and is mostly correlated to the protein content, the wheat hardness, and the volume of pan and hearth loaves.
  • the“falling number” as mentioned herein is a measure for the baking quality of cereals, especially of wheat.
  • the falling number test indicates that sprout damage may have occurred. It means that changes to the physical properties of the starch portion of the wheat kernel has already happened.
  • the falling number instrument analyzes viscosity by measuring the resistance of a flour and water paste to a falling plunger. The time (in seconds) for this to happen is known as the falling number.
  • the falling number results are recorded as an index of enzyme activity in a wheat or flour sample and results are expressed in time as seconds.
  • a high falling number (for example, above 300 seconds) indicates minimal enzyme activity and sound quality wheat or flour.
  • a low falling number (for example, below 250 seconds) indicates substantial enzyme activity and sprout-damaged wheat or flour.
  • the term“more developed root system” /“improved root growth” refers to longer root system, deeper root growth, faster root growth, higher root dry/fresh weight, higher root volume, larger root surface area, bigger root diameter, higher root stability, more root branching, higher number of root hairs, and/or more root tips and can be measured by analyzing the root architecture with suitable methodologies and Image analysis programmes (e.g. WinRhizo).
  • crop water use efficiency refers technically to the mass of agriculture produce per unit water consumed and economically to the value of product(s) produced per unit water volume consumed and can e.g. be measured in terms of yield per ha, biomass of the plants, thousand-kernel mass, and the number of ears per m 2 .
  • nitrogen-use efficiency refers technically to the mass of agriculture produce per unit nitrogen consumed and economically to the value of product(s) produced per unit nitrogen consumed, reflecting uptake and utilization efficiency. Improvement in greening / improved colour and improved photosynthetic efficiency as well as the delay of senescence can be measured with well-known techniques such as a HandyPea system (Hansatech).
  • Fv/Fm is a parameter widely used to indicate the maximum quantum efficiency of photosystem II (PSII). This parameter is widely considered to be a selective indication of plant photosynthetic performance with healthy samples typically achieving a maximum Fv/Fm value of approx. 0.85. Values lower than this will be observed if a sample has been exposed to some type of biotic or abiotic stress factor which has reduced the capacity for photochemical quenching of energy within PSII.
  • Fv/Fm is presented as a ratio of variable fluorescence (Fv) over the maximum fluorescence value (Fm).
  • the Performance Index is essentially an indicator of sample vitality. (See e.g.
  • the improvement in greening / improved colour and improved photosynthetic efficiency as well as the delay of senescence can also be assessed by measurement of the net photosynthetic rate (Pn), measurement of the chlorophyll content, e.g. by the pigment extraction method of Ziegler and Ehle, measurement of the photochemical efficiency (Fv/Fm ratio), determination of shoot growth and final root and/or canopy biomass, determination of tiller density as well as of root mortality.
  • Pn net photosynthetic rate
  • Fv/Fm ratio photochemical efficiency
  • plant physiology effects which are selected from the group comprising: enhanced root growth / more developed root system, improved greening, improved water use efficiency (correlating to reduced water consumption), improved nutrient use efficiency, comprising especially improved nitrogen (N)-use efficiency, delayed senescence and enhanced yield.
  • enhancement of yield preference is given as to an improvement in the sedimentation value and the falling number as well as to the improvement of the protein and sugar content– especially with plants selected from the group of cereals (preferably wheat).
  • the novel use of the fungicidal compositions of the present invention relates to a combined use of a) preventively and/or curatively controlling pathogenic fungi and/or nematodes, with or without resistance management, and b) at least one of enhanced root growth, improved greening, improved water use efficiency, delayed senescence and enhanced yield. From group b) enhancement of root system, water use efficiency and N-use efficiency is particularly preferred.
  • the invention is illustrated by the examples below. However, the invention is not limited to the examples.
  • LogP value is determined by measurement of LC-UV, in an acidic range, with 0.1% formic acid in water and acetonitrile as eluent (linear gradient from 10% acetonitrile to 95% acetonitrile).
  • LogP value is determined by measurement of LC-UV, in a neutral range, with 0.001 molar ammonium acetate solution in water and acetonitrile as eluent (linear gradient from 10% acetonitrile to 95% acetonitrile).
  • LogP value is determined by measurement of LC-UV, in an acidic range, with 0.1% phosphoric acid and acetonitrile as eluent (linear gradient from 10% acetonitrile to 95% acetonitrile). If more than one LogP value is available within the same method, all the values are given and separated by
  • the peak list of an example has therefore the form: d 1 (intensity 1 ); d 2 (intensity 2 );........; d i (intensity i ); hence; d n (intensity n )
  • Intensity of sharp signals correlates with the height of the signals in a printed example of a NMR spectrum in cm and shows the real relations of signal intensities. From broad signals several peaks or the middle of the signal and their relative intensity in comparison to the most intensive signal in the spectrum can be shown.
  • For calibrating chemical shift for 1H spectra we use tetramethylsilane and/or the chemical shift of the solvent used, especially in the case of spectra measured in DMSO.
  • NMR peak lists tetramethylsilane peak can occur but not necessarily.
  • the 1H-NMR peak lists are similar to classical 1H-NMR prints and contains therefore usually all peaks, which are listed at classical NMR-interpretation. Additionally they can show like classical 1H-NMR prints signals of solvents, stereoisomers of the target compounds, which are also object of the invention, and/or peaks of impurities.
  • the peaks of stereoisomers of the target compounds and/or peaks of impurities have usually on average a lower intensity than the peaks of target compounds (for example with a purity >90%). Such stereoisomers and/or impurities can be typical for the specific preparation process. Therefore their peaks can help to recognize the reproduction of our preparation process via“side-products-fingerprints”.
  • An expert who calculates the peaks of the target compounds with known methods (MestreC, ACD- simulation, but also with empirically evaluated expectation values) can isolate the peaks of the target compounds as needed optionally using additional intensity filters. This isolation would be similar to relevant peak picking at classical 1H-NMR interpretation. Further details of NMR-data description with peak lists you find in the publication“Citation of NMR Peaklist Data within Patent Applications” of the Research Disclosure Database Number 564025.
  • Example A in vivo preventive test on Alternaria brassicae (leaf spot on radish or cabbage)
  • Solvent 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO) 10% by volume of acetone
  • Emulsifier 1 ⁇ l of Tween ® 80 per mg of active ingredient
  • the active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween ® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration. Young plants of radish or cabbage were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of acetone/dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween ® 80.
  • the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Alternaria brassicae spores.
  • the contaminated radish or cabbage plants were incubated for 6 days at 20°C and at 100% relative humidity.
  • the test was evaluated 6 days after the inoculation.0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed.
  • the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 80% and 89% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-06; VII-02.
  • Example B in vivo preventive test on Botrytis cinerea (grey mould)
  • the contaminated gherkin plants were incubated for 4 to 5 days at 17°C and at 90% relative humidity.
  • the test was evaluated 4 to 5 days after the inoculation.0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed.
  • the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-02; I-03; I-04; I-06; I-07; I-08; VII-05.
  • Example C in vivo preventive test on Puccinia recondita (brown rust on wheat) Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1 ⁇ l of Tween ® 80 per mg of active ingredient
  • the active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween ® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration. Young plants of wheat were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of acetone/dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween ® 80.
  • the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Puccinia recondita spores.
  • the contaminated wheat plants were incubated for 24 hours at 20°C and at 100% relative humidity and then for 10 days at 20°C and at 70-80% relative humidity.
  • the test was evaluated 11 days after the inoculation. 0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed.
  • the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 80% and 89% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: VII-02; VII-04.
  • Example D in vivo preventive test on Septoria tritici (leaf spot on wheat) Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1 ⁇ l of Tween ® 80 per mg of active ingredient The active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween ® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration.
  • Young plants of wheat were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of acetone/dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween ® 80. After 24 hours, the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Septoria tritici spores. The contaminated wheat plants were incubated for 72 hours at 17°C and at 100% relative humidity and then for 15 days at 20°C and at 90% relative humidity. The test was evaluated 19 days after the inoculation. 0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed.
  • Example E in vivo preventive test on Sphaerotheca fuliginea (powdery mildew on cucurbits) Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1 ⁇ l of Tween ® 80 per mg of active ingredient
  • the active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween ® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration. Young plants of gherkin were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of acetone/dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween ® 80.
  • the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Sphaerotheca fuliginea spores.
  • the contaminated gherkin plants were incubated for 8 days at 20°C and at 70-80% relative humidity.
  • the test was evaluated 8 days after the inoculation.0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed.
  • the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-01; I-02; I-03; I-04; I-05; I-06; I-07; I-08; VII-01; VII-02; VII-04; VII-05.
  • Example F in vivo preventive test on Uromyces appendiculatus (bean rust) Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1 ⁇ l of Tween ® 80 per mg of active ingredient
  • the active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween ® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration. Young plants of bean were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of Acetone/Dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween ® 80.
  • the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Uromyces appendiculatus spores.
  • the contaminated bean plants were incubated for 24 hours at 20°C and at 100% relative humidity and then for 10 days at 20°C and at 70-80% relative humidity.
  • the test was evaluated 11 days after the inoculation. 0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed.
  • the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 70% and 79% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-05.
  • Example G in vivo preventive test on Colletotrichum lindemuthianum (leaf spot on bean) Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1 ⁇ l of Tween ® 80 per mg of active ingredient
  • the active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween ® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration.
  • Young plants of bean were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above.
  • Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of acetone/dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween ® 80. After 24 hours, the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Colletotrichum lindemuthianum spores.
  • the contaminated bean plants were incubated for 24 hours at 20°C and at 100% relative humidity and then for 6 days at 20°C and at 90% relative humidity. The test was evaluated 7 days after the inoculation.0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed.
  • Example H in vivo preventive test on Phakospora pachyrhizi (soybean rust) Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1 ⁇ l of Tween ® 80 per mg of active ingredient
  • the active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween ® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration. Young plants of soybean were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of Acetone/Dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween ® 80.
  • the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Phakospora pachyrhizi spores.
  • the contaminated soybean plants were incubated for 24 hours at 24°C and at 100% relative humidity and then for 11 days at 24°C and at 70-80% relative humidity.
  • the test was evaluated 12 days after the inoculation. 0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed.
  • the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-04; I-06.
  • Example I in vivo preventive test on Venturia test (apples)
  • Solvent 24.5 parts by weight of acetone 24.5 parts by weight of dimethylacetamide
  • Emulsifier 1 part by weight of alkylaryl polyglycol ether
  • To produce a suitable preparation of active compound 1 part by weight of active compound was mixed with the stated amounts of solvent and emulsifier, and the concentrate was diluted with water to the desired concentration.
  • To test for preventive activity young plants were sprayed with the preparation of active compound at the stated rate of application.
  • the plants were inoculated with an aqueous conidia suspension of the causal agent of apple scab (Venturia inaequalis) and then remained for 1 day in an incubation cabinet at approximately 20°C and a relative atmospheric humidity of 100%. The plants were then placed in a greenhouse at approximately 21°C and a relative atmospheric humidity of approximately 90%. The test was evaluated 10 days after the inoculation. 0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the untreated control, while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease is observed. In this test, the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 80% and 89% at a concentration of 100 ppm of active ingredient: I-04.
  • Example J in vivo preventive Blumeria test (barley) Solvent: 49 parts by weight of N,N-dimethylacetamide Emulsifier: 1 part by weight of alkylaryl polyglycol ether To produce a suitable preparation of active compound, 1 part by weight of active compound or active compound combination was mixed with the stated amounts of solvent and emulsifier, and the concentrate was diluted with water to the desired concentration. To test for preventive activity, young plants were sprayed with the preparation of active compound or active compound combination at the stated rate of application.
  • the plants were dusted with spores of Blumeria graminis f.sp. hordei.
  • the plants were placed in the greenhouse at a temperature of approximately 18°C and a relative atmospheric humidity of approximately 80% to promote the development of mildew pustules.
  • the test was evaluated 7 days after the inoculation.0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the untreated control, while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease is observed.
  • the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-02; I-04; VII-01.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Agricultural Chemicals And Associated Chemicals (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to novel triazole derivatives of formula (I), wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, Q and Y are defined as in the claims and specification, to processes and intermediates for preparing these compounds, to compositions comprising these compounds, and to the use thereof as biologically active compounds, especially for control of harmful microorganisms in crop protection and in the protection of materials and as plant growth regulators.

Description

Novel triazole derivatives The present invention relates to novel triazole derivatives, to processes and intermediates for preparing these compounds, to compositions comprising these compounds, and to the use thereof as biologically active compounds, especially for control of harmful microorganisms in crop protection and in the protection of materials and as plant growth regulators. It is already known that particular phenoxy-phenyl-substituted triazole derivatives show fungicidal efficacy (e.g. WO-A 2013/007767, WO-A 2013/010862, WO-A 2013/010885, WO-A 2013/010894, WO-A 2013/024075, WO-A 2013/024076, WO-A 2013/024077, WO-A 2013/024080, WO-A 2013/024081, WO- A 2013/024082, WO-A 2013/024083 and WO-A 2014/082872). Moreover, fungicidal hetaryloxy-phenyl- substituted triazole and triazolethione derivatives are known from WO-A 2010/146115 and WO-A 2014/108299. It is also known from WO-A 2010/146116, WO-A 2017/029179, WO-A 2018/054829 and WO-A 2018/054832 that particular phenoxy-hetaryl- and heterocyclyloxy-hetaryl-substituted triazole and triazolethione derivatives can be used in crop protection as fungicides. Albeit the compounds disclosed in said references show significant structural differences, they all comprise two aromatic cycles linked via an oxygen bridge. EP-A 2952507 discloses fungicidal active triazole compounds bearing a substituted phenyl residue. Since the ecological and economic demands made on modern active ingredients, for example fungicides, are increasing constantly, for example with respect to efficacy, activity spectrum, toxicity, selectivity, application rate, formation of residues and favourable manufacture, and there can also be problems, for example, with resistances, there is a constant need to develop novel fungicidal compositions which have advantages over the known compositions at least in some areas. In order to address this need, novel (hetero)aryl-methylene-(N-heteroaryl) triazolylmethyl carbinol derivatives have been developed. Those derivatives do not comprise aromatic cycles that are linked via an oxygen bridge but, surprisingly, nevertheless show good fungicidal activity. Accordingly, the present invention provides novel triazole derivatives of formula (I)
wherein
Figure imgf000002_0001
R1 represents hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8- cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl or phenyl, R2 represents hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8- cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl or phenyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding cycloalkyl moieties, of R1 and R2 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently from each other from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, and wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R1 and R2 may carry 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkyl and C1-C4-haloalkoxy; R3 represents hydrogen, halogen, C1-C8-alkyl, C1-C8-haloalkyl or C1-C8-alkyloxy; R4 represents hydrogen, halogen, C1-C8-alkyl, C1-C8-haloalkyl or C1-C8-alkyloxy; or R3 and R4 form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached C3-C7-cycloalkyl, wherein the C3-C7-cycloalkyl ring is non-substituted or substituted by one or two substituent(s) selected from halogen, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C1-C4-alkylthio and C1-C4- haloalkylthio; or R3 and R4 form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached C2-alkenyl, wherein the C2- alkenyl is non-substituted or substituted by one or two substituent(s) selected from halogen, C1-C4- alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C1-C4-alkylthio and C1-C4-haloalkylthio; Y represents a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle containing 1 or 2 nitrogen atom(s) as heteroatom(s) selected from
Figure imgf000004_0001
wherein Y is connected to the C(R3)(R4)(Q) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the C(R1)(OR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with “V” and wherein R represents hydrogen, C1-C2-haloalkyl, C1-C2-haloalkoxy, C1-C2-alkylcarbonyl or halogen; each R5 represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy or C1-C4-haloalkoxy; n is an integer and is 0 or 1; and Q represents C6-C10-aryl, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members, or a benzannulated derivative thereof, wherein the C6-C10-aryl is non-substituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical or different groups R6 which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C1-C4-alkylcarbonyl, hydroxy-substituted C1-C4- alkyl or pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, and wherein the 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or benzannulated derivative thereof is non-substituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R7 which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, C1-C4-alkyl-C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1- C4-haloalkoxy, hydroxy-substituted C1-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, C1-C4-alkylsulfanyl, C1-C4-haloalkylsulfanyl, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl, C6-C10- arylsulfonyl, C1-C6-alkyl-SO2NH-, C6-C10-aryl-SO2NH-, formyl, C1-C4-alkylcarbonyl, pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated heterocycloalkyl containing up to 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, or–C(R7a)=N-OR7b, wherein R7a and R7b represent independently from each other hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl or phenyl; and its salts or N-oxides. The salts or N-oxides of the triazole derivatives of formula (I) also have fungicidal properties. Formula (I) provides a general definition of the triazole derivatives according to the invention. Preferred radical definitions for the formulae shown above and below are given below. These definitions apply to the end products of formula (I), formula (I-alkenyl) and likewise to all intermediates. R1 preferably represents hydrogen, C1-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, cyclopropyl, phenyl, benzyl, phenylethenyl or phenylethinyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding the cycloalkyl moieties, of R1 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, and wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R1 may carry 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkyl and C1-C4-haloalkoxy. R1 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, cyclopropyl, benzyl, allyl, CH2CºC-CH3 or CH2CºCH, wherein the aliphatic groups R1 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1- C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-haloalkoxy. R1 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, cyclopropyl, CF3, benzyl, allyl, CH2CºC-CH3 or CH2CºCH. R1 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl or cyclopropyl. R1 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl or cyclopropyl. R1 most preferably represents hydrogen or methyl. R1 represents in one particular preferred embodiment hydrogen. R1 represents in a further particular preferred embodiment methyl. R2 preferably represents hydrogen, C1-C4-alkyl, allyl, propargyl or benzyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties of R2 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, and wherein the phenyl moieties of R2 may carry 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkyl and C1-C4-haloalkoxy. R2 more preferably represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or allyl, wherein the aliphatic groups R2 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1- C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-haloalkoxy. R2 more preferably represents hydrogen or non-susbstituted methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or allyl. R2 more preferably represents hydrogen or methyl. R2 most preferably represents hydrogen. R3 preferably represents hydrogen, fluorine, C1-C8-alkyl, C1-C8-haloalkyl or C1-C8-alkyloxy. R3 more preferably represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, or tert-butyl. R3 more preferably represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl. R3 more preferably represents hydrogen, fluorine or methyl. R3 more preferably represents hydrogen or methyl. R3 most preferably represents hydrogen. R4 preferably represents hydrogen, fluorine, C1-C8-alkyl, C1-C8-haloalkyl or C1-C8-alkyloxy. R4 more preferably represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, or tert-butyl. R4 more preferably represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl. R4 more preferably represents hydrogen or fluorine. R4 most preferably represents hydrogen. R3 and R4 may form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached a C3-C7-cycloalkyl ring, wherein the C3-C7-cycloalkyl ring is non-substituted or substituted by one or two substituent(s) selected from halogen, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C1-C4- alkylthio and C1-C4-haloalkylthio. In such embodiment R3 and R4 preferably form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached a non-substituted C3-C6-cycloalkyl ring, more preferably a non-substituted C3-C5-cycloalkyl ring, most preferably a cyclopropyl ring. R3 and R4 may furthermore form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached C2-alkenyl, wherein the C2-alkenyl is non-substituted or substituted by one or two substituent(s) selected from halogen, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C1-C4-alkylthio and C1-C4- haloalkylthio. The respective compounds are represented by formula (I-alkenyl)
Figure imgf000007_0001
(I-alkenyl), wherein Q, R1, R2, and Y are defined as in formula (I); and R3’ and R4’ independently from each other represent hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1- C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C1-C4-alkylthio or C1-C4-haloalkylthio. The preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of Q, R1, R2 and Y given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis. R3’ and R4’ independently from each other preferably represent hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, CF3, methoxy or OCF3. R3’ and R4’ independently from each other more preferably represent hydrogen, fluorine, methyl, ethyl, n- propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, or tert-butyl. R3’ and R4’ independently from each other more preferably represent hydrogen, fluorine, methyl, ethyl, n- propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, or tert-butyl, wherein at least one of R3’ and R4’ is hydrogen. R3’ and R4’ most preferably both represent hydrogen. Y preferably represents
Figure imgf000008_0001
wherein R, R5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I). Y more preferably represents
Figure imgf000008_0002
wherein R, R5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I). Y most preferably represents
Figure imgf000008_0003
wherein R, R5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I). Y represents in one particular preferred embodiment
Figure imgf000009_0001
wherein R, R5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I). Y represents in a further particular preferred embodiment
Figure imgf000009_0002
wherein R, R5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I). R preferably represents hydrogen, C1-C2-haloalkyl or halogen. R more preferably represents hydrogen, C1-haloalkyl, F or Cl. R more preferably represents C1-haloalkyl, F or Cl. R more preferably represents CF3, CHF2, F or Cl. R more preferably represents CF3 or Cl. R most preferably represents CF3. Each R5 preferably represents independently from each other fluorine, chlorine, CN, nitro, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, CF3, CHF2, methoxy, ethoxy or CF3O. Each R5 more preferably represents independently from each other fluorine, chlorine, CN, methyl, CF3 or CF3O. n preferably is 0. Q preferably represents C6-C10-aryl or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl selected from 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2- thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 1- pyrazolyl, 1H-imidazol-2-yl, 1H-imidazol-4-yl, 1H-imidazol-5-yl, 1H-imidazol-1-yl, 2-oxazolyl, 4- oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 3- isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 1H-1,2,3-triazol-1-yl, 1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl, 1H-1,2,3- triazol-5-yl, 2H-1,2,3-triazol-2-yl, 2H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl, 1H-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl, 1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl, 1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl, 4H-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl, 4H-1,2,4-triazol-4-yl, 1H-tetrazol-1-yl, 1H-tetrazol-5- yl, 2H-tetrazol-2-yl, 2H-tetrazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-3- yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl, 1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl, 1,2,3-oxadiazol-4-yl, 1,2,3- oxadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,3-thiadiazol-4-yl, 1,2,3-thiadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,5-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,5-thiadiazol-3- yl, 2-pyridinyl, 3-pyridinyl, 4-pyridinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 1,3,5-triazin-2-yl, 1,2,4-triazin-3-yl, 1,2,4-triazin-5-yl, 1,2,4-triazin-6-yl, wherein the C6-C10-aryl is non-substituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical or different groups R6 which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4- alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C1-C4-alkylcarbonyl, hydroxy-substituted C1-C4-alkyl or pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, and wherein the 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl is non-substituted or substituted by 1 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R7 which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6- halocycloalkyl, C1-C4-alkyl-C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, hydroxy-substituted C1-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, C1-C4- alkylsulfanyl, C1-C4-haloalkylsulfanyl, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl, C6-C10-arylsulfonyl, C1-C6-alkyl- SO2NH-, C6-C10-aryl-SO2NH-, formyl, C1-C4-alkylcarbonyl, pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated heterocycloalkyl containing up to 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, or -C(R7a)=N-OR7b, wherein R7a and R7b represent independently from each other hydrogen, C1-C6- alkyl or phenyl. Q more preferably represents a 6-membered aromatic carbocycle or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle containing 1 or 2 nitrogen atom(s) as heteroatom(s) selected from
Figure imgf000010_0001
wherein Q is connected to the C(R3)(R4)-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R6 and R7 are defined as mentioned above for formula (I), m is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and o is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5. Q more preferably represents a 6-membered aromatic cycle selected from
Figure imgf000011_0001
wherein Q is connected to the C(R3)(R4)-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R6 and R7 are defined as mentioned above for formula (I), m is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and o is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5. Q more preferably represents a 6-membered aromatic cycle selected from
Figure imgf000011_0002
wherein Q is connected to the C(R3)(R4)-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R6 and R7 are defined as mentioned above for formula (I), m is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and o is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5. Q more preferably represents a 6-membered aromatic cycle selected from
Figure imgf000011_0003
wherein Q is connected to the C(R3)(R4)-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R6 and R7 are defined as mentioned above for formula (I), m is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and o is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5. Q more preferably represents
Figure imgf000012_0001
wherein Q is connected to the C(R3)(R4)-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bond identified with the arrow, R6 is defined as mentioned above for formula (I) and o is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5. Q most preferably represents
Figure imgf000012_0002
wherein Q is connected to the C(R3)(R4)-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bond identified with the arrow and R6 is defined as mentioned above for formula (I). Each R6 preferably represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy or pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl. Each R6 more preferably represents independently from each other F, Cl, Br, methyl, ethyl, CHF2, CF3, methoxy, OCF3 or pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl. Each R6 more preferably represents independently from each other F, Cl, Br, CF3 or OCF3. Each R6 more preferably represents independently from each other F, Cl, Br or CF3. Each R6 more preferably represents independently from each other Cl, Br or CF3. Each R6 more preferably represents independently from each other Br or Cl. Each R6 most preferably represents Br. o preferably is 0, 1 or 2. o more preferably is 0 or 1. o most preferably is 1. Particularly preferred o is 1 and R6 represents F, Cl, Br, methyl, ethyl, CHF2, CF3, methoxy, OCF3 or pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, preferably CF3, Br or Cl, more preferably Br or Cl, most preferably Br. Also particularly preferred o is 0. Each R7 preferably represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, cyclopropyl, halocyclopropyl, methylcyclopropyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C2- C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, C1-C4-alkylsulfanyl, C1-C4- haloalkylsulfanyl, C1-C4-alkylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, C1-C4-alkyl-SO2NH-, phenyl-SO2NH-, formyl, pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, aziridinyl, pyrrolidinyl, dihydropyridyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, pyranyl, isoxazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, pyrazolinyl, dihydropyrrolyl, tetrahydropyridinyl, dioxolanyl, dioxanyl, oxathiolanyl, oxathianyl, dithiolanyl, dithianyl, or -C(R7a)=N-OR7b, wherein R7a and R7b represent independently from each other hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl or phenyl. Each R7 more preferably represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, cyclopropyl, halocyclopropyl, methylcyclopropyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4- haloalkoxy, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, C1-C4- alkylsulfanyl, C1-C4-haloalkylsulfanyl, methylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, methyl-SO2NH-, phenyl- SO2NH-, formyl, pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, dioxolanyl, dioxanyl, or–C(R7a)=N-OR7b, wherein R7a and R7b represent independently from each other hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl or phenyl. Each R7 more preferably represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, cyclopropyl, 1-fluorocyclopropyl, 1-chlorocyclopropyl, 1-methylcyclopropyl, C1- C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, vinyl, allyl, propargyl, C1-C4-alkylsulfanyl, C1-C4-haloalkylsulfanyl, formyl, pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl or -C(R7a)=N-OR7b, wherein R7a and R7b represent independently from each other hydrogen or C1-C4-alkyl, preferably hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl or tert.-butyl, more preferably hydrogen or methyl. Each R7 more preferably represents independently from each other Br, Cl, F, CN, nitro, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, CHF2, CF3, cyclopropyl, 1-fluorocyclopropyl, 1-chlorocyclopropyl, 1- methylcyclopropyl, methoxy, OCF3, vinyl, allyl, propargyl, SCH3, SCF3, formyl, pentafluoro- l6- sulfanyl or -C(R7a)=N-OR7b, wherein R7a and R7b represent independently from each other hydrogen or C1-C4-alkyl, preferably hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl or tert.-butyl, more preferably hydrogen or methyl. Each R7 more preferably represents independently from each other Br, Cl, F, CN, nitro, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, CHF2, CF3, methoxy, OCF3, SCH3, SCF3, pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl or -C(R7a)=N-OR7b, wherein R7a represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl or tert.-butyl, preferably methyl, and R7b represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl or tert.-butyl, preferably hydrogen or methyl. Each R7 more preferably represents independently from each other CF3, CHF2, OCF3, SCH3, SCF3, Br, Cl or pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl. Each R7 more preferably represents independently from each other CF3, CHF2, OCF3, Br, Cl or pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl. Each R7 most preferably represents independently from each other CF3, Br or Cl. m preferably is 0, 1 or 2. m more preferably is 0 or 1. m most preferably is 1. Particularly preferred m is 1 and R7 represents CF3, CHF2, OCF3, Br, Cl or pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, preferably CF3, Br or Cl. The radical definitions and explanations given above in general terms or stated within preferred ranges can, however, also be combined with one another as desired, i.e. including between the particular ranges and preferred ranges. They apply both to the end products and correspondingly to precursors and intermediates. In addition, individual definitions may not apply. Preference is given to those compounds of formula (I) in which each of the radicals have the abovementioned preferred definitions. Particular preference is given to those compounds of formula (I) in which each of the radicals have the abovementioned more and/or most preferred definitions. In preferred embodiments of the present invention R1 represents hydrogen, methyl or cyclopropyl, preferably hydrogen or methyl; R2 represents hydrogen; R3 represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl, preferably hydrogen, fluorine or methyl, more preferably hydrogen or methyl, more preferably hydrogen; R4 represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl, preferably hydrogen or fluorine, more preferably hydrogen; or R3 and R4 form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached C2-alkenyl; Y represents
Figure imgf000015_0001
, wherein Y is connected to the C(R3)(R4)(Q) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the C(R1)(OR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with “V” and wherein R represents CF3, CHF2, F or Cl, preferably CF3 or Cl; n is 0; and Q represents a 6-membered aromatic cycle selected from
Figure imgf000015_0002
wherein Q is connected to the C(R3)(R4)-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R6 represents F, Cl, Br, CF3 or OCF3, preferably Br or Cl; o is 0 or 1; R7 represents CF3, CHF2, OCF3, Br, Cl or pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, preferably CF3, Br or Cl; and m is 1. In more preferred embodiments of the present invention R1 represents hydrogen, methyl or cyclopropyl, preferably hydrogen or methyl; R2 represents hydrogen; R3 represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl, preferably hydrogen, fluorine or methyl, more preferably hydrogen or methyl, more preferably hydrogen; R4 represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl, preferably hydrogen or fluorine, more preferably hydrogen; or R3 and R4 form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached C2-alkenyl; Y represents
Figure imgf000016_0001
, wherein Y is connected to the C(R3)(R4)(Q) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the C(R1)(OR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with “V” and wherein R represents CF3, CHF2, F or Cl, preferably CF3 or Cl; n is 0; and Q represents a 6-membered aromatic cycle selected from
Figure imgf000016_0002
wherein Q is connected to the C(R3)(R4)-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R6 represents F, Cl, Br, CF3 or OCF3, preferably Br or Cl; and o is 1. In further more preferred embodiments of the present invention R1 represents hydrogen, methyl or cyclopropyl, preferably hydrogen or methyl; R2 represents hydrogen; R3 represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl, preferably hydrogen, fluorine or methyl, more preferably hydrogen or methyl, more preferably hydrogen; R4 represents hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl, preferably hydrogen or fluorine, more preferably hydrogen; or R3 and R4 form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached C2-alkenyl; Y represents
Figure imgf000017_0001
, wherein Y is connected to the C(R3)(R4)(Q) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the C(R1)(OR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with “V” and wherein R represents CF3, CHF2, F or Cl, preferably CF3 or Cl; n is 0; and Q represents a 6-membered aromatic cycle selected from
Figure imgf000017_0002
wherein Q is connected to the C(R3)(R4)-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R6 represents F, Cl, Br, CF3 or OCF3, preferably Br or Cl; o is 1; R7 represents CF3, CHF2, OCF3, Br, Cl or pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, preferably CF3, Br or Cl; and m is 1. In even more preferred embodiments of the present invention R1 represents hydrogen, methyl or cyclopropyl, preferably hydrogen or methyl; R2 represents hydrogen; R3 represents hydrogen, fluorine or methyl, preferably hydrogen or methyl, more preferably hydrogen; R4 represents hydrogen or fluorine, preferably hydrogen; or R3 and R4 form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached C2-alkenyl; Y represents
Figure imgf000018_0001
, wherein Y is connected to the C(R3)(R4)(Q) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the C(R1)(OR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with “V” and wherein R represents CF3 or Cl; n is 0; and Q represents a 6-membered aromatic cycle selected from
Figure imgf000018_0002
, preferably wherein Q is connected to the C(R3)(R4)-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R6 represents F, Cl, Br, CF3 or OCF3, preferably Br or Cl; and o is 1. In the definitions of the symbols given in the above formulae, collective terms were used which are generally representative of the following substituents: Halogen: fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably fluorine, chlorine or bromine. Halogen- substitution is generally indicated by the prefix halo, halogen or halogeno. Alkyl: saturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl radical having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6, and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C1-C6-alkyl such as methyl, ethyl, propyl (n-propyl), 1-methylethyl (iso-propyl), butyl (n-butyl), 1-methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (iso- butyl), 1,1-dimethylethyl (tert-butyl), pentyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2- dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, 1,1-dimethylpropyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl, hexyl, 1-methylpentyl, 2- methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 1,2-dimethylbutyl, 1,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1-ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropyl, 1,2,2-trimethylpropyl, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropyl and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropyl. Particularly, said group is a C1- C4-alkyl group, e.g. a methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl (isopropyl), butyl, 1-methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (iso-butyl) or 1,1-dimethylethyl (tert-butyl) group. This definition also applies to alkyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl, hydroxyalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere like, for example, alkylsulfanyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, haloalkyl or haloalkylsulfanyl. Alkenyl: unsaturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl radicals having 2 to 8, preferably 2 to 6, and more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and one double bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C2-C6-alkenyl such as vinyl, allyl, (E)-2-methylvinyl, (Z)-2-methylvinyl, isopropenyl, homoallyl, (E)-but- 2-enyl, (Z)-but-2-enyl, (E)-but-1-enyl, (Z)-but-l-enyl, 2-methylprop-2-enyl, 1-methylprop-2-enyl, 2- methylprop-1-enyl, (E)-1-methylprop-1-enyl, (Z)-1-methylprop-1-enyl, pent-4-enyl, (E)-pent-3-enyl, (Z)- pent-3-enyl, (E)-pent-2-enyl, (Z)-pent-2-enyl, (E)-pent-l-enyl, (Z)-pent-l-enyl, 3- methylbut-3-enyl, 2- methylbut-3-enyl, 1-methylbut-3-enyl, 3-methylbut-2-enyl, (E)-2-methylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-2-methylbut-2- enyl, (E)-1-methylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-1- methylbut-2-enyl, (E)-3-methylbut-1-enyl, (Z)-3-methylbut-1-enyl, (E)-2- methylbut-1-enyl, (Z)-2-methylbut-1-enyl, (E)-1-methylbut-1-enyl, (Z)-1- methylbut-1-enyl, 1,1- dimethylprop-2-enyl, 1-ethylprop-1-enyl, 1-propylvinyl, 1- isopropylvinyl, (E)-3,3-dimethylprop-1-enyl, (Z)-3,3-dimethylprop-1-enyl, hex-5-enyl, (E)-hex-4- enyl, (Z)-hex-4-enyl, (E)-hex-3-enyl, (Z)-hex-3-enyl, (E)-hex-2-enyl, (Z)-hex-2-enyl, (E)-hex-l-enyl, (Z)-hex-l-enyl, 4-methylpent-4-enyl, 3-methylpent-4-enyl, 2-methylpent-4-enyl, 1- methylpent-4-enyl, 4-methylpent-3-enyl, (E)-3-methylpent-3-enyl, (Z)-3- methylpent-3-enyl, (E)-2-methylpent-3-enyl, (Z)-2-methylpent-3-enyl, (E)-1- methylpent-3-enyl, (Z)-1 - methylpent-3-enyl, (E)-4-methylpent-2-enyl, (Z)-4- methylpent-2-enyl, (E)-3-methylpent-2-enyl, (Z)-3- methylpent-2-enyl, (E)-2- methylpent-2-enyl, (Z)-2-methylpent-2-enyl, (E)-1 -methylpent-2-enyl, (Z)-1- methylpent-2-enyl, (E)-4-methylpent-1-enyl, (Z)-4-methylpent-1-enyl, (E)-3- methylpent-1-enyl, (Z)-3- methylpent-1 -enyl, (E)-2-methylpent-1 -enyl, (Z)-2- methylpent-1-enyl, (E)-1-methylpent-1-enyl, (Z)-1- methylpent-1-enyl, 3-ethylbut- 3-enyl, 2-ethylbut-3-enyl, 1-ethylbut-3-enyl, (E)-3-ethylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-3- ethylbut-2-enyl, (E)-2-ethylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-2-ethylbut-2-enyl, (E)-1-ethylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-1-ethylbut-2-enyl, (E)-3-ethylbut-1-enyl, (Z)-3-ethylbut-1-enyl, 2-ethylbut-1-enyl, (E)-1-ethylbut-1-enyl, (Z)-1-ethylbut-1- enyl, 2-propylprop-2-enyl, 1-propylprop-2- enyl, 2-isopropylprop-2-enyl, 1 -isopropylprop-2-enyl, (E)-2- propylprop-1-enyl, (Z)- 2-propylprop-1-enyl, (E)-1-propylprop-1-enyl, (Z)-1-propylprop-1-enyl, (E)-2- isopropylprop-1-enyl, (Z)-2-isopropylprop-1-enyl, (E)-1-isopropylprop-1-enyl, (Z)-1- isopropylprop-1- enyl, 1-(1,1-dimethylethyl)ethenyl, buta-1,3-dienyl, penta-1,4-dienyl, hexa-1,5-dienyl or methylhexadienyl. Particularly, said group is vinyl or allyl. This definition also applies to alkenyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkenyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Alkynyl: straight-chain or branched hydrocarbyl groups having 2 to 8, preferably 2 to 6, and more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and one triple bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C2-C6- alkynyl, such as ethynyl, prop-1-ynyl, prop-2-ynyl, but-1-ynyl, but-2-ynyl, but-3-ynyl, 1-methylprop-2- ynyl, pent-1-ynyl, pent-2-ynyl, pent-3-ynyl, pent-4-ynyl, 2-methylbut-3-ynyl, 1 -methylbut-3-ynyl, 1- methylbut-2-ynyl, 3-methylbut-1-ynyl, 1-ethylprop-2-ynyl, hex-1-ynyl, hex-2-ynyl, hex-3-ynyl, hex-4- ynyl, hex-5-ynyl, 3-methylpent-4-ynyl, 2-methylpent-4-ynyl, 1-methylpent-4-ynyl, 2-methylpent-3-ynyl, 1-methylpent-3-ynyl, 4-methylpent-2-ynyl, 1-methylpent-2-ynyl, 4-methylpent-1-ynyl, 3-methylpent-1- ynyl, 2-ethylbut-3-ynyl, 1-ethylbut-3-ynyl, 1-ethylbut-2-ynyl, 1-propylprop-2-ynyl, 1-isopropylprop-2- ynyl, 2,2-dimethylbut-3-ynyl, 1,1-dimethylbut-3-ynyl, 1,1-dimethylbut-2-ynyl, or 3,3-dimethylbut-1-ynyl group. Particularly, said alkynyl group is ethynyl, prop-1-ynyl, or prop-2-ynyl. This definition also applies to alkynyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkynyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Alkoxy: saturated, straight-chain or branched alkoxy radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C1-C6-alkoxy such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, butoxy, 1-methylpropoxy, 2-methylpropoxy, 1,1-dimethylethoxy, pentoxy, 1- methylbutoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1-ethylpropoxy, 1,1- dimethylpropoxy, 1,2-dimethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1-methylpentoxy, 2-methylpentoxy, 3-methylpentoxy, 4- methylpentoxy, 1,1-dimethylbutoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, 1,3-dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylbutoxy, 2,3- dimethylbutoxy, 3,3-dimethylbutoxy, 1-ethylbutoxy, 2-ethylbutoxy, 1,1,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1,2,2- trimethylpropoxy, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropoxy and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropoxy. This definition also applies to alkoxy as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkoxy, alkynylalkoxy, etc., unless defined elsewhere. Alkoxycarbonyl: an alkoxy group which has 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above) and is bonded to the skeleton via a carbonyl group (-C(=O)-). This definition also applies to alkoxycarbonyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkylalkoxycarbonyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Alkylsulfanyl: saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulfanyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C1-C6-alkylsulfanyl such as methylsulfanyl, ethylsulfanyl, propylsulfanyl, 1-methylethylsulfanyl, butylsulfanyl, 1-methylpropyl- sulfanyl, 2-methylpropylsulfanyl, 1,1-dimethylethylsulfanyl, pentylsulfanyl, 1-methylbutylsulfanyl, 2- methylbutylsulfanyl, 3-methylbutylsulfanyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulfanyl, 1-ethylpropylsulfanyl, 1,1- dimethylpropylsulfanyl, 1,2-dimethylpropylsulfanyl, hexylsulfanyl, 1-methylpentylsulfanyl, 2- methylpentylsulfanyl, 3-methylpentylsulfanyl, 4-methylpentylsulfanyl, 1,1-dimethylbutylsulfanyl, 1,2- dimethylbutylsulfanyl, 1,3-dimethylbutylsulfanyl, 2,2-dimethylbutylsulfanyl, 2,3-dimethylbutylsulfanyl, 3,3-dimethylbutylsulfanyl, 1-ethylbutylsulfanyl, 2-ethylbutylsulfanyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropylsulfanyl, 1,2,2- trimethylpropylsulfanyl, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropylsulfanyl and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropylsulfanyl. This definition also applies to alkylsulfanyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkylsulfanyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Alkylsulfinyl: saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulfinyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C1-C6-alkylsulfinyl such as methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, propylsulfinyl, 1-methylethylsulfinyl, butylsulfinyl, 1-methylpropylsulfinyl, 2-methylpropylsulfinyl, 1,1-dimethylethylsulfinyl, pentylsulfinyl, 1-methylbutylsulfinyl, 2- methylbutylsulfinyl, 3-methylbutylsulfinyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1-ethylpropylsulfinyl, 1,1- dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1,2-dimethylpropylsulfinyl, hexylsulfinyl, 1-methylpentylsulfinyl, 2-methylpentyl- sulfinyl, 3-methylpentylsulfinyl, 4-methylpentylsulfinyl, 1,1-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1,2-dimethyl- butylsulfinyl, 1,3-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 2,2-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 2,3-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 3,3- dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1-ethylbutylsulfinyl, 2-ethylbutylsulfinyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1,2,2- trimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropylsulfinyl and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropylsulfinyl. This definition also applies to alkylsulfinyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkylsulfinyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Alkylsulfonyl: saturated, straight-chain or branched alkylsulfonyl radicals having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl such as methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, propylsulfonyl, 1-methylethylsulfonyl, butylsulfonyl, 1-methylpropyl- sulfonyl, 2-methylpropylsulfonyl, 1,1-dimethylethylsulfonyl, pentylsulfonyl, 1-methylbutylsulfonyl, 2- methylbutylsulfonyl, 3-methylbutylsulfonyl, 2,2-dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1-ethylpropylsulfonyl, 1,1- dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1,2-dimethylpropylsulfonyl, hexylsulfonyl, 1-methylpentylsulfonyl, 2-methyl- pentylsulfonyl, 3-methylpentylsulfonyl, 4-methylpentylsulfonyl, 1,1-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 1,2- dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 1,3-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 2,2-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 2,3-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 3,3-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 1-ethylbutylsulfonyl, 2-ethylbutylsulfonyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1,2,2-trimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropylsulfonyl and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropylsulfonyl. This definition also applies to alkylsulfonyl as part of a composite substituent, for example alkylsulfonylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Monoalkylamino represents an amino radical having one alkyl residue with 1 to 4 carbon atoms attached to the nitrogen atom. Non-limiting examples include methylamino, ethylamino, n-propylamino, isopropylamino, n-butylamino and tert-butylamino. Dialkylamino represents an amino radical having two independently selected alkyl residues with 1 to 4 carbon atoms each attached to the nitrogen atom. Non-limiting examples include N,N-dimethylamino, N,N-diethylamino, N,N-diisopropylamino, N-ethyl-N-methylamino, N-methyl-N-n-propylamino, N-iso- propyl-N-n-propylamino and N-tert-butyl-N-methylamino. Cycloalkyl: monocyclic, saturated hydrocarbyl groups having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl. This definition also applies to cycloalkyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Cycloalkenyl: monocyclic, partially unsaturated hydrocarbyl groups having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropenyl, cyclopentenyl and cyclohexenyl. This definition also applies to cycloalkenyl as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkenylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Cycloalkoxy: monocyclic, saturated cycloalkyloxy radicals having 3 to 10, preferably 3 to 8 and more preferably 3 to 6 carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropyloxy, cyclopentyloxy and cyclohexyloxy. This definition also applies to cycloalkoxy as part of a composite substituent, for example cycloalkoxyalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Haloalkyl: straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) C1-C3-haloalkyl such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1-chloroethyl, 1- bromoethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2- chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, pentafluoroethyl and 1,1,1- trifluoroprop-2-yl. This definition also applies to haloalkyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkylaminoalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Haloalkenyl and haloalkynyl are defined analogously to haloalkyl except that, instead of alkyl groups, alkenyl and alkynyl groups are present as part of the substituent. Haloalkoxy: straight-chain or branched alkoxy groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) C1-C3-haloalkoxy such as chloromethoxy, bromomethoxy, dichloromethoxy, trichloromethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 1-chloroethoxy, 1-bromoethoxy, 1-fluoroethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2- fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxy, pentafluoroethoxy and 1,1,1-trifluoroprop-2-oxy. This definition also applies to haloalkoxy as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkoxyalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Haloalkylsulfanyl: straight-chain or branched alkylsulfanyl groups having 1 to 8, preferably 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as specified above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as specified above, for example (but not limited to) C1-C3- haloalkylsulfanyl such as chloromethylsulfanyl, bromomethylsulfanyl, dichloromethylsulfanyl, trichloromethylsulfanyl, fluoromethylsulfanyl, difluoromethylsulfanyl, trifluoromethylsulfanyl, chlorofluoromethylsulfanyl, dichlorofluoromethylsulfanyl, chlorodifluoromethylsulfanyl, 1-chloro- ethylsulfanyl, 1-bromoethylsulfanyl, 1-fluoroethylsulfanyl, 2-fluoroethylsulfanyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl- sulfanyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylsulfanyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethylsulfanyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethylsulfanyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethylsulfanyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethylsulfanyl, pentafluoroethylsulfanyl and 1,1,1- trifluoroprop-2-ylsulfanyl. This definition also applies to haloalkylsulfanyl as part of a composite substituent, for example haloalkylsulfanylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Aryl: mono-, bi- or tricyclic aromatic or partially aromatic group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronapthyl, indenyl and indanyl. The binding to the superordinate general structure can be carried out via any possible ring member of the aryl residue. Aryl is preferably selected from phenyl, 1-naphthyl and 2-naphthyl. Phenyl is particularly preferred. Heteroaryl: 5 or 6-membered cyclic aromatic group containing at least 1, if appropriate also 2, 3, 4 or 5 heteroatoms, wherein the heteroatoms are each selected independently of one another from the group S, N and O, and which group can also be part of a bi- or tricyclic system having up to 14 ring members, wherein the ring system can be formed with one or two further cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and/or heteroaryl residues and wherein benzofused 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl groups are preferred. The binding to the superordinate general structure can be carried out via any possible ring member of the heteroaryl residue. Examples of 5-membered heteroaryl groups which are attached to the skeleton via one of the carbon ring members are fur-2-yl, fur-3-yl, thien-2-yl, thien-3-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, pyrazol-3-yl, pyrazol-4-yl, pyrazol-5-yl, oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, imidazol-2-yl, imidazole-4-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-3-yl, 1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl and 1,3,4-triazol-2-yl. Examples of 5- membered heteroaryl groups which are attached to the skeleton via a nitrogen ring member are pyrrol-1-yl, pyrazol-1-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl, imidazol-1-yl, 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl and 1,3,4-triazol-1-yl. Examples of 6-membered heteroaryl groups are pyridine-2-yl, pyridine-3-yl, pyridine-4-yl, pyridazin-3- yl, pyridazin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidin-4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl, pyrazine-2-yl, 1,3,5-triazin-2-yl, 1,2,4- triazin-3-yl and 1,2,4,5-tetrazin-3-yl. Examples of benzofused 5-membered heteroaryl groups are indol- 1-yl, indol-2-yl, indol-3-yl, indol-4-yl, indol-5-yl, indol-6-yl, indol-7-yl, benzimidazol-1-yl, benzimidazol- 2-yl, benzimidazol-4-yl, benzimidazol-5-yl, indazol-1-yl, indazol-3-yl, indazol-4-yl, indazol-5-yl, indazol- 6-yl, indazol-7-yl, indazol-2-yl, 1-benzofuran-2-yl, 1-benzofuran-3-yl, 1-benzofuran-4-yl, 1-benzofuran-5- yl, 1-benzofuran-6-yl, 1-benzofuran-7-yl, 1-benzothiophen-2-yl, 1-benzothiophen-3-yl, 1-benzothiophen- 4-yl, 1-benzothiophen-5-yl, 1-benzothiophen-6-yl, 1-benzothiophen-7-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-2-yl, 1,3- benzothiazol-4-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-5-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-6-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-7-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-2- yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-4-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-5-yl, 1,3-benzoxazol-6-yl and 1,3-benzoxazol-7-yl. Examples of benzofused 6-membered heteroaryl groups are quinolin-2-yl, quinolin-3-yl, quinolin-4-yl, quinolin-5- yl, quinolin-6-yl, quinolin-7-yl, quinolin-8-yl, isoquinolin-1-yl, isoquinolin-3-yl, isoquinolin-4-yl, isoquinolin-5-yl, isoquinolin-6-yl, isoquinolin-7-yl and isoquinolin-8-yl. Further examples of 5- or 6- membered heteroaryls which are part of a bicyclic ring system are 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-1-yl, 1,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-2-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-7-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-8-yl, 1,2,3,4- tetrahydroisoquinolin-1-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-2-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-5-yl, 1,2,3,4- tetrahydroisoquinolin-6-yl and 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-7-yl. This definition also applies to heteroaryl as part of a composite substituent, for example heteroarylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Heterocyclyl: three- to seven-membered, saturated or partially unsaturated heterocyclic group containing at least one, if appropriate up to four heteroatoms and/or heterogroups independently selected from the group consisting of N, O, S, S(=O), S(=O)2 and di-(C1-C4)alkylsilyl, which group can be benzofused. The binding to the superordinate general structure can be carried out via a ring carbon atom or, if possible, via a ring nitrogen atom of the heterocyclic group. Saturated heterocyclic groups in this sense are for example (but not limited to) oxiranyl, aziridinyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-3-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, isoxazolidin-3-yl, isoxazolidin-4-yl, isoxazolidin-5- yl, isothiazolidin-3-yl, isothiazolidin-4-yl, isothiazolidin-5-yl, pyrazolidin-3-yl, pyrazolidin-4-yl, pyrazolidin-5-yl, oxazolidin-2-yl, oxazolidin-4-yl, oxazolidin-5-yl, thiazolidin-2-yl, thiazolidin-4-yl, thiazolidin-5-yl, imidazolidin-2-yl, imidazolidin-4-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolidin-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolidin-5-yl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolidin-2-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolidin-3-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolidin-5-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolidin-2-yl, 1,2,4-triazolidin-3-yl, 1,3,4-triazolidin-2-yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl, 1,3-dioxan-5-yl, tetrahydropyran-2-yl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, hexahydropyridazin-3-yl, hexa- hydropyridazin-4-yl, hexahydropyrimidin-2-yl, hexahydropyrimidin-4-yl, hexahydropyrimidin-5-yl, piperazin-2-yl, 1,3,5-hexahydrotriazin-2-yl and 1,2,4-hexahydrotriazin-3-yl. Partially unsaturated heterocyclic groups in this sense are for example (but not limited to) 2,3-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrofur- 3-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2,4- dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2-pyrrolin-2-yl, 2-pyrrolin-3-yl, 3-pyrrolin-2-yl, 3-pyrrolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-3-yl, 3-isoxazolin-3-yl, 4-isoxazolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-4-yl, 3-isoxazolin-4-yl, 4-isoxazolin- 4-yl, 2-isoxazolin-5-yl, 3-isoxazolin-5-yl, 4-isoxazolin-5-yl, 2-isothiazolin-3-yl, 3-isothiazolin-3-yl, 4- isothiazolin-3-yl, 2-isothiazolin-4-yl, 3-isothiazolin-4-yl, 4-isothiazolin-4-yl, 2-isothiazolin-5-yl, 3- isothiazolin-5-yl, 4-isothiazolin-5-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-1-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-2-yl, 2,3- dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-1-yl, 3,4- dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-1-yl, 4,5- dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 2,3- dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 3,4- dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 3,4- dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-4-yl. Examples of benzofused heterocyclic groups are indolin-1- yl, indolin-2-yl, indolin-3-yl, isoindolin-1-yl, isoindolin-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuran-2-yl and 2,3- dihydrobenzofuran-3-yl. This definition also applies to heterocyclyl as part of a composite substituent, for example heterocyclylalkyl etc., unless defined elsewhere. Oxo represents a doubly bonded oxygen atom. Thiooxo represents a doubly bonded sulfur atom. Optionally substituted groups may be mono- or polysubstituted, where the substituents in the case of polysubstitutions may be identical or different. Not included are combinations which are against natural laws and which the person skilled in the art would therefore exclude based on his/her expert knowledge. Ring structures having three or more adjacent oxygen atoms, for example, are excluded. Isomers Depending on the nature of the substituents, the compounds of the invention may be present in the form of different stereoisomers. These stereoisomers are, for example, enantiomers, diastereomers, atropisomers or geometric isomers. Accordingly, the invention encompasses both pure stereoisomers and any mixture of these isomers. Where a compound can be present in two or more tautomer forms in equilibrium, reference to the compound by means of one tautomeric description is to be considered to include all tautomer forms. Illustration of the processes and intermediates
The present invention is furthermore related to processes for preparing compounds of formula (I), including compounds of formula (I-alkenyl). The present invention furthermore relates to intermediates such as compounds of formulae (V), (V-A), (VI), (VII), (IX), (X), (XI), (XIV), (XVI) and (XVII) and the preparation thereof. The compounds of formula (I) can be obtained by various routes in analogy to prior art processes known (see e.g. J. Agric. Food Chem. (2009) 57, 4854-4860; EP-A 0275955; DE-A 4003180; EP-A 0113640; EP-A 0126430; WO-A 2013/007767 and references therein) and by synthesis routes shown schematically below and in the experimental part of this application. Unless indicated otherwise, the radicals Y, Q, R, R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, and variables m, n and o have the meanings given above for the compounds of formula (I). These definitions apply not only to the end products of the formula (I) but likewise to all intermediates. If individual compounds (I) cannot be obtained by those routes, they can be prepared by derivatization of other compounds (I). Only for better understanding of the following Schemes the alcohols of formula (I) (R2 = H) have been named as alcohols (I-H), although such alcohols (I-H) are encompassed by general formula (I) as defined above. Process A (Scheme 1):
Figure imgf000026_0001
Hal = F, Cl, Br or I, preferably Cl or Br;
LG1 = a leaving group, preferably selected from halogen, -OSO2-C1-C6-alkyl, -OSO2-C6-C10- aryl, -OSO2-O-C1-C6-alkyl, -OSO2-O-C6-C10-aryl, -OSO2-NRA1RA1 wherein the C1-C6-alkyl group and/or C6-C10-aryl group may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups RB. LG1 is preferably Cl, Br, I, -OSO2-C1-C6-alkyl or -OSO2-p-tolyl;
RB = halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy or C1-C4-haloalkoxy;
Each RA1 represents independently from each other hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl or phenyl, which may carry substituents mentioned above for the substituents given for R1.
The compounds (III), which are either commercially available or prepared from compounds (II) using methods known to a person skilled in the art, can be reacted with ketones (IV) (Scheme 1) by means of methods described in the literature to the corresponding compounds (V) and subsequently to compounds (VI), (VII), (I-H) and (I) (see WO-A 2013/007767). For example, benzylic organometallic compounds (III) can be reacted with ketones (IV), wherein X1 stands for halogen, preferably Cl, Br or I, in the presence of a suitable catalyst, preferably a palladium catalyst, such as Pd(PPh3)2Cl2, to obtain acetophenones (V). Compounds (V) can be halogenated in a next step, for instance with Cl2 or Br2 in order to obtain a-haloketones (VI). Such reactions are preferably carried out in an organic solvent such as diethyl ether, methyl tert.-butyl ether, methanol or acetic acid. The halogen in a-position, preferably Cl or Br, can be subsequently replaced by 1,2,4-triazole to afford ketones (VII). Preferably, this transformation is being conducted in the presence of a base, such as Na2CO3, K2CO3, Cs2CO3, NaOH, KOtBu, NaH or mixtures thereof, preferably in the presence of an organic solvent, such as tetrahydrofuran, dimethylformamide or toluene. Ketones (VII) are subsequently reacted with nucleophilic substrates, such as Grignard reagents R1MgBr or organolithium compounds R1Li or a hydride donor such as sodium borohydride to obtain alcohols (I-H). These transformations are preferably conducted under anhydrous conditions, optionally in the presence of a Lewis acid such as LaCl3 x 2LiCl or MgBr2 x OEt2. After further derivatization of alcohol (I-H) with an alkylating agent R2-LG1 compounds of the general formula (I), wherein R2 is different from H, can be obtained. LG1 is a replaceable group such as halogen, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfonyloxy and arylsulfonyloxy, preferably Br, I and methylsulfonyloxy. These derivatizations are optionally performed in the presence of a base such as NaH and in the presence of an organic solvent such as tetrahydrofuran. Process B (Scheme 2):
Figure imgf000028_0001
Compounds of the general structure (V-A), including ketones (V) (Scheme 1), where R1 = CH3, can alternatively be prepared from intermediates (VIII) in analogy to various methods (see WO-A 2017/029179 and references therein), such as via the corresponding Grignard reagents by the reaction with magnesium or by transmetalation reactions with reagents such as isopropylmagnesium halides and subsequent reaction with acyl chlorides, giving ketones (V-A). These reactions are preferably performed under anhydrous conditions and in the presence of a catalyst such as CuCl2, AlCl3, LiCl or mixtures thereof. Intermediates (VIII) may be prepared from benzylic halides (II) and bis-halogenated arenes (II-A) using methods known to a person skilled in the art, such as described by Knochel et al. in Synlett, 2016, 27, 471-476. Thereafter, ketones (V-A) or (V) can be converted by means of methods described in the literature to the corresponding epoxides (IX) (see e.g. EP-A 461 502, DE-A 33 15 681, EP-A 291 797, WO-A 2013/007767). Preferably, this is done by reacting intermediates (V-A) or (V) with trimethylsulfoxonium- or trimethylsulfonium-salts, which might be prepared in situ, preferably trimethylsulfoxonium halides, trimethylsulfonium halides, trimethylsulfoxonium methylsulfates or trimethylsulfonium methylsulfates, preferably in the presence of a base such as sodium hydroxide. Epoxides (IX) can be subsequently reacted with a 1,2,4-triazole in order to obtain compounds (I-H). Preferably, this transformation is being conducted in the presence of a base, such as Na2CO3, K2CO3, Cs2CO3, NaOH, KOtBu, NaH or mixtures thereof, optionally in the presence of a Lewis acid, such as magnesium dichloride or BF3/Et2O, preferably in the presence of an organic solvent, such as tetrahydrofuran, dimethylformamide or toluene. Process C (Scheme 3):
Figure imgf000029_0001
Epoxides of the general structure (IX) can be reacted with alcohols R2OH to yield alcohols (X). Preferentially, this transformation is being performed in the presence of an acid. Thereafter, alcohol (X) is being prepared for a nucleophilic substitution reaction. Along those lines, the alcohol functionality in compound (X) can be reacted with halogenating agents or sulfonating agents such as PBr3, PCl3, MeSO2Cl, tosyl chloride or thionyl chloride to obtain compounds (XI). Subsequently, intermediates (XI) can be reacted with 1,2,4-triazole in order to obtain compounds (I). Optionally, this transformation is being conducted in the presence of a base, such as Na2CO3, K2CO3, Cs2CO3, NaOH, KOtBu, NaH or mixtures thereof, preferably in the presence of an organic solvent, such as tetrahydrofuran, dimethylformamide or toluene. Process D (Scheme 4):
Figure imgf000030_0001
Figure imgf000031_0001
The compounds (III), obtainable as described in Process A (Scheme 1), can be reacted with aryl esters (III-A) (Scheme 4) by means of methods described in the literature to the corresponding compounds (XII) and subsequently to compounds (XIV) and (V-A) (see WO-A 2013/007767). For example, benzylic organometallic compounds (III) are reacted with aryl esters (III-A), wherein X1 stands for Cl, Br or I and the reaction is performed in the presence of a suitable catalyst, such as Pd(PPh3)2Cl2, to obtain esters (XII). Compounds (XII) can be converted by methods described in the literature to amides (XIV) directly by reaction with an alkoxyalkylamine, preferably N-methoxy-N-methylamine, optionally in the presence of a suitable base, such as isopropylmagnesium chloride, or a suitable activating agent such as tetramethylaluminum. Alternatively, compounds (XII) can be converted by methods described in the literature to amides (XIV) indirectly via acid intermediates (XIII) obtained by hydrolysis of esters (XII) in either acidic or basic conditions, using methods known to a person skilled in the art such as (but not limited to) using acids like H2SO4 or HCl, or bases like aqueous lithium hydroxide. Thereafter, acid (XIII) can be reacted with alkoxyalkylamine, preferably N-methoxy-N-methylamine to give Weinreb amides (XIV). The corresponding reaction can be carried out in the presence of reagents such as carbodiimides (e.g. WO- A 2011/076744), diimidazolyl ketone CDI, N-alkoxy-N-alkylcarbamoyl chlorides (e.g. Bulletin of the Korean Chemical Society 2002, 23, 521-524), S,S-di-2-pyridyl dithiocarbonates (e.g. Bulletin of the Korean Chemical Society 2001, 22, 421-423), trichloromethyl chloroformate (e.g. Synthetic communications 2003, 33, 4013-4018) or peptide coupling reagent HATU. Intermediates (V-A) can be obtained after reaction of Weinreb amides (XIV) with magnesium halides R1MgZ such as methylmagnesium bromide, methylmagnesium chloride or ethylmagnesiumbromide, preferably in a solvent such as THF. Alternatively, compounds (VIII) are reacted with carbon dioxide or formate salts to obtain acid intermediates (XIII). This transformation is preferably performed in the presence of reagents or catalysts such as lithium, magnesium, n-butyllithium, methyllithium or nickel (e.g. Organic & Biomolecular Chemistry, 8(7), 1688-1694; 2010; WO-A 2003/033504; Organometallics, 13(11), 4645-7; 1994 and references cited therein). Alternatively, compound (VIII) can be reacted in a hydroxycarbonylation reaction with carbon monoxide or a formate salt, preferably in the presence of a catalyst such as Pd(OAc)2 and Co(OAc)2 (e.g. Dalton Transactions, 40(29), 7632-7638; 2011; Synlett, (11), 1663-1666; 2006 and references cited therein). Process E (Scheme 5):
Figure imgf000032_0001
Compounds (VIII) can be reacted with a stannane such as a compound of formula (XV) in the presence of a transition metal catalyst such as Pd(PPh3)4, PdCl2(PPh3)2, PdCl2 or CuI (e.g. WO-A 2011/126960; WO-A 2011/088025; Journal of Organic Chemistry 1997, 62, 2774-2781; WO-A 2005/019212) to yield a compound of formula (XVI). The latter can be subsequently hydrolyzed to yield compounds (V-A), wherein R1 is represented by C1-C6-alkyl. The reaction is conducted preferably in the presence of an acid such as HCl or H2SO4 (e.g. Journal of Organic Chemistry 1990, 55, 3114-3118). Compounds (V-A) can be alternatively produced by the reaction of aryl halides (II-A) with a stannane such as a compound of formula (XV) as described above, to give vinyl ethers (XVII). Ketone intermediates (XVIII) can be prepared by hydrolysis in analogy to process step (XVI) ® (V-A) as described above. Organometallic reagents (III) can be reacted with ketones (XVIII) in the presence of a suitable catalyst, as outlined in process step (III) + (III-A) ® (XII) (Scheme 4) and step (III) + (IV) ® (V) (Scheme 1), to give ketone intermediates (V-A). General The processes A to E according to the invention are optionally performed using one or more reaction auxiliaries. Useful reaction auxiliaries are, as appropriate, inorganic or organic bases or acid acceptors. These preferably include alkali metal or alkaline earth metal acetates, amides, carbonates, hydrogencarbonates, hydrides, hydroxides or alkoxides, for example sodium acetate, potassium acetate or calcium acetate, lithium amide, sodium amide, potassium amide or calcium amide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate or calcium carbonate, sodium hydrogencarbonate, potassium hydrogencarbonate or calcium hydrogencarbonate, lithium hydride, sodium hydride, potassium hydride or calcium hydride, lithium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide or calcium hydroxide, n-butyllithium, sec- butyllithium, tert-butyllithium, lithium diisopropylamide, lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, sodium methoxide, ethoxide, n- or i-propoxide, n-, i-, s- or t-butoxide or potassium methoxide, ethoxide, n- or i- propoxide, n-, i-, s- or t-butoxide; and also basic organic nitrogen compounds, for example trimethylamine, triethylamine, tripropylamine, tributylamine, ethyldiisopropylamine, N,N-dimethylcyclohexylamine, dicyclohexylamine, ethyldicyclohexylamine, N,N-dimethylaniline, N,N-dimethylbenzylamine, pyridine, 2- methyl-, 3-methyl-, 4-methyl-, 2,4-dimethyl-, 2,6-dimethyl-, 3,4-dimethyl- and 3,5-dimethylpyridine, 5- ethyl-2-methylpyridine, 4-dimethylaminopyridine, N-methylpiperidine, 1,4-diazabicyclo[2.2.2]-octane (DABCO), 1,5-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]-non-5-ene (DBN) or 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]-undec-7-ene (DBU). Useful reaction auxiliaries are, as appropriate, inorganic or organic acids. These preferably include inorganic acids, for example hydrogen fluoride, hydrogen chloride, hydrogen bromide and hydrogen iodide, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid and nitric acid, and acidic salts such as NaHSO4 and KHSO4, or organic acids, for example, formic acid, carbonic acid and alkanoic acids such as acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, trichloroacetic acid and propionic acid, and also glycolic acid, thiocyanic acid, lactic acid, succinic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, oxalic acid, saturated or mono- or diunsaturated C6-C20 fatty acids, alkylsulphuric monoesters, alkylsulphonic acids (sulphonic acids having straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals having 1 to 20 carbon atoms), arylsulphonic acids or aryldisulphonic acids (aromatic radicals, such as phenyl and naphthyl, which bear one or two sulphonic acid groups), alkylphosphonic acids (phosphonic acids having straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals having 1 to 20 carbon atoms), arylphosphonic acids or aryldiphosphonic acids (aromatic radicals, such as phenyl and naphthyl, which bear one or two phosphonic acid radicals), where the alkyl and aryl radicals may bear further substituents, for example p-toluenesulphonic acid, salicylic acid, p-aminosalicylic acid, 2- phenoxybenzoic acid, 2-acetoxybenzoic acid, etc. The processes A to E are optionally performed using one or more diluents. Useful diluents are virtually all inert organic solvents. Unless otherwise indicated for the above described processes, these preferably include aliphatic and aromatic, optionally halogenated hydrocarbons, such as pentane, hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, petroleum ether, benzine, ligroin, benzene, toluene, xylene, methylene chloride, ethylene chloride, chloroform, carbon tetrachloride, chlorobenzene and o-dichlorobenzene, ethers such as diethyl ether, dibutyl ether and methyl tert-butyl ether, glycol dimethyl ether and diglycol dimethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isopropyl ketone and methyl isobutyl ketone, esters, such as methyl acetate and ethyl acetate, nitriles, for example acetonitrile and propionitrile, amides, for example dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide and N-methylpyrrolidone, and also dimethyl sulphoxide, tetramethylenesulphone and hexamethylphosphoramide and DMPU. In the processes outlined above, the reaction temperatures can be varied within a relatively wide range. In general, the temperatures employed are between -78°C and 250°C, preferably temperatures between -78°C and 150°C. The reaction time varies as a function of the scale of the reaction and of the reaction temperature, but is generally between a few minutes and 48 hours. The processes are generally performed under standard pressure. However, it is also possible to work under elevated or reduced pressure. For performance of the processes, the starting materials required in each case are generally used in approximately equimolar amounts. However, it is also possible to use one of the components used in each case in a relatively large excess. After a reaction has ended, the compounds are optionally separated from the reaction mixture by one of the customary separation techniques. If necessary, the compounds are purified by recrystallization or chromatography. If appropriate, in the processes A to E also salts and/or N-oxides of the starting compounds can be used. The invention further relates to novel intermediates of the compounds of formula (I), which form part of the invention. Novel intermediates according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (V-py)
Figure imgf000034_0001
(V-py), wherein R1, R3, R4 and Q are defined as in formula (I), and Y’ represents a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle selected from
Figure imgf000035_0001
wherein Y is connected to the C(R3)(R4)(Q) moiety of formula (V-py) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the C(O)R1 moiety of formula (V-py) via the bonds identified with “V” and wherein R’ represents C1-C2-haloalkyl, C1-C2-haloalkoxy, C1-C2-alkylcarbonyl or halogen; and R5 and n are defined as in formula (I); and its salts or N-oxides. The preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of R1, R3, R4, R5, n and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis. Y’ more preferably represents
Figure imgf000035_0002
wherein R5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I) and R’ is defined as given above for formula (V-py). Y most preferably represents
Figure imgf000036_0001
wherein R5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I) and R’ is defined as given above for formula (V-py). Y represents in one particular preferred embodiment
Figure imgf000036_0002
wherein R5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I) and R’ is defined as given above for formula (V-py). Y represents in a further particular preferred embodiment
Figure imgf000036_0003
wherein R5 and n are defined as mentioned above for formula (I) and R’ is defined as given above for formula (V-py). R’ preferably represents C1-C2-haloalkyl or halogen. R’ more preferably represents C1-haloalkyl, F or Cl. R’ more preferably represents CF3, CHF2, F or Cl. R’ more preferably represents CF3 or Cl. R’ most preferably represents CF3. Particular novel intermediates of formula (V-py) according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (V-py-Me)
Figure imgf000037_0001
(V-py-Me)
wherein R3, R4, Y’ and Q are defined as in formula (V-py). The preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of R3, R4, Y’ and Q given with regard to formula (V-py) apply mutatis mutandis. Further novel intermediates according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (VI)
Figure imgf000037_0002
wherein R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in formula (I), and Hal represents F, Cl, Br or I, preferably Cl or Br; and its salts or N-oxides. The preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of R3, R4, Y and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis. Further novel intermediates according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (VII)
Figure imgf000037_0003
(VII),
wherein R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in formula (I); and its salts or N-oxides. The preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of R3, R4, Y and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis. Compounds of formula (VII) are not only useful intermediates to produce the compounds of formula (I), but may also have fungicidal properties themselves. Hence, the invention further relates to compositions comprising these compounds and to the use thereof as biologically active compounds, especially for control of harmful microorganisms in crop protection and in the protection of materials and as plant growth regulators. Further novel intermediates according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (IX)
Figure imgf000038_0001
wherein R1, R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in formula (I); and its salts or N-oxides. The preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of R1, R3, R4, Y and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis. Further novel intermediates according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (X)
Figure imgf000038_0002
(X), wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in formula (I); and its salts or N-oxides. The preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of R1, R2, R3, R4, Y and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis. Further novel intermediates according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (XI)
Figure imgf000039_0001
wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in formula (I); and LG represents halogen, -OSO2-C1-C6-alkyl, -OSO2-C6-C10-aryl, -OSO2-O-C1-C6-alkyl, -OSO2-O-C6-C10- aryl, -OSO2-NRARA, wherein any C1-C6-alkyl group may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups RD1 and any C6-C10-aryl group may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups RD2; wherein each RD1 represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkoxy or C1-C4- haloalkoxy; each RD2 represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy or C1-C4-haloalkoxy; each RA represents independently from each other hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2- C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl or phenyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding cycloalkyl moieties, of RA may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Rc which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-haloalkoxy; wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of RA may carry 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups RD which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkyl and C1-C4- haloalkoxy; and its salts or N-oxides. The preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of R1, R2, R3, R4, Y and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis. LG preferably represents Cl, Br, I, -OSO2-C1-C6-alkyl or -OSO2-p-tolyl, more preferably Cl, Br, I or -OSO2-C1-C2-alkyl. Further intermediates according to the present invention are compounds of formula (XIV)
Figure imgf000040_0001
wherein R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in formula (I); and R8 and R9 independently from each other represent C1-C6-alkyl or C3-C8-cycloalkyl; and its salts or N-oxides. The preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of R3, R4, Y and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis. R8 and R9 preferably represent independently from each other methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl or cyclopropyl, more preferably methyl, ethyl, or cyclopropyl, most preferably methyl or ethyl. Further novel intermediates according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (XVI)
Figure imgf000040_0002
wherein R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in formula (I); R10 represents C1-C6-alkyl or C3-C8-cycloalkyl; and R11 represents C2-C6-alkyl; and its salts or N-oxides. The preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of R3, R4, Y and Q given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis. R10 preferably represents methyl, ethyl or cyclopropyl. R11 preferably represents ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. Further novel intermediates according to the present invention are novel compounds of formula (XVII)
Figure imgf000041_0001
wherein Y is defined as in formula (I); X4 represents halogen; R10 represents C1-C6-alkyl or C3-C8-cycloalkyl; and R11 represents C2-C6-alkyl; and its salts or N-oxides. The preferred, more preferred and most preferred definitions of Y given with regard to formula (I) apply mutatis mutandis. X4 preferably represents bromine or iodine. R10 preferably represents methyl, ethyl or cyclopropyl. R11 preferably represents ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. Salts Depending on the nature of the substituents, the compounds of the invention and intermediates thereof may be present in the form of the free compound and/or an agriculturally acceptable salt thereof. The term“agriculturally acceptable salt” refers to a salt of a compound of the invention with acids or bases which are agriculturally acceptable. Depending on the nature of the substituents defined above, the compounds of formula (I) and intermediates thereof may have acidic or basic properties and can form salts, if appropriate also inner salts, or adducts with inorganic or organic acids or with bases or with metal ions. If the compounds carry amino, alkylamino or other groups which induce basic properties, these compounds can be reacted with acids to give salts, or they are directly obtained as salts in the synthesis. If the compound carries hydroxyl, carboxyl or other groups which induce acidic properties, these compounds can be reacted with bases to give salts. Suitable bases are, for example, hydroxides, carbonates, bicarbonates of the alkali metals and alkaline earth metals, in particular those of sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium, furthermore ammonia, primary, secondary and tertiary amines having (C1-C4)-alkyl groups, mono-, di- and trialkanolamines of (C1-C4)- alkanols, choline and also chlorocholine. The salts obtainable in this manner also have fungicidal properties. Examples of inorganic acids are hydrohalic acids, such as hydrogen fluoride, hydrogen chloride, hydrogen bromide and hydrogen iodide, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid and nitric acid, and acidic salts, such as NaHSO4 and KHSO4. Suitable organic acids are, for example, formic acid, carbonic acid and alkanoic acids, such as acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, trichloroacetic acid and propionic acid, and also glycolic acid, thiocyanic acid, lactic acid, succinic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, sorbic acid oxalic acid, alkylsulphonic acids (sulphonic acids having straight- chain or branched alkyl radicals of 1 to 20 carbon atoms), arylsulphonic acids or aryldisulphonic acids (aromatic radicals, such as phenyl and naphthyl, which carry one or two sulphonic acid groups), alkylphosphonic acids (phosphonic acids having straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals of 1 to 20 carbon atoms), arylphosphonic acids or aryldiphosphonic acids (aromatic radicals, such as phenyl and naphthyl, which carry one or two phosphonic acid radicals), where the alkyl and aryl radicals may carry further substituents, for example p-toluenesulphonic acid, 1,5-naphthalenedisulphonic acid, salicylic acid, p-aminosalicylic acid, 2-phenoxybenzoic acid, 2-acetoxybenzoic acid, etc. Suitable metal ions are in particular the ions of the elements of the second main group, in particular calcium and magnesium, of the third and fourth main group, in particular aluminium, tin and lead, and also of the first to eighth transition group, in particular chromium, manganese, iron, cobalt, nickel, copper, zinc and others. Particular preference is given to the metal ions of the elements of the fourth period. Here, the metals can be present in various valencies that they can assume. The acid addition salts of the compounds of the formula (I) can be obtained in a simple manner by customary methods for forming salts, for example by dissolving a compound of the formula (I) in a suitable inert solvent and adding the acid, for example hydrochloric acid, and be isolated in a known manner, for example by filtration, and, if required, be purified by washing with an inert organic solvent. Suitable anions of the salts are those which are preferably derived from the following acids: hydrohalic acids, such as, for example, hydrochloric acid and hydrobromic acid, furthermore phosphoric acid, nitric acid and sulphuric acid. The metal salt complexes of compounds of the formula (I) can be obtained in a simple manner by customary processes, for example by dissolving the metal salt in alcohol, for example ethanol, and adding the solution to the compound of the formula (I). Metal salt complexes can be isolated in a known manner, for example by filtration, and, if required, be purified by recrystallization. Salts of the intermediates can also be prepared according to the processes mentioned above for the salts of compounds of formula (I). N-oxides of compounds of the formula (I) or intermediates thereof can be obtained in a simple manner by customary processes, for example by N-oxidation with hydrogen peroxide (H2O2), peracids, for example peroxy sulfuric acid or peroxy carboxylic acids, such as meta-chloroperoxybenzoic acid or peroxymonosulfuric acid (Caro´s acid). Crystalline Form The compound of the invention may exist in multiple crystalline and/or amorphous forms. Crystalline forms include unsolvated crystalline forms, solvates and hydrates. Compositions/Formulations The present invention further relates to compositions for controlling harmful microorganisms, preferably for controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi, comprising at least one compound of formula (I) and at least one carrier and/or surfactant. The compositions may be applied to the microorganisms and/or in their habitat. A carrier is a solid or liquid, natural or synthetic, organic or inorganic substance that is generally inert. The carrier generally improves the application of the compounds, for instance, to plants, plants parts or seeds. Examples of suitable solid carriers include, but are not limited to, ammonium salts, natural rock flours, such as kaolins, clays, talc, chalk, quartz, attapulgite, montmorillonite and diatomaceous earth, and synthetic rock flours, such as finely divided silica, alumina and silicates. Examples of typically useful solid carriers for preparing granules include, but are not limited to crushed and fractionated natural rocks such as calcite, marble, pumice, sepiolite and dolomite, synthetic granules of inorganic and organic flours and granules of organic material such as paper, sawdust, coconut shells, maize cobs and tobacco stalks. Examples of suitable liquid carriers include, but are not limited to, water, organic solvents and combinations thereof. Examples of suitable solvents include polar and nonpolar organic chemical liquids, for example from the classes of aromatic and nonaromatic hydrocarbons (such as cyclohexane, paraffins, alkylbenzenes, xylene, toluene alkylnaphthalenes, chlorinated aromatics or chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chloroethylenes or methylene chloride), alcohols and polyols (which may optionally also be substituted, etherified and/or esterified, such as butanol or glycol), ketones (such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone), esters (including fats and oils) and (poly)ethers, unsubstituted and substituted amines, amides (such as dimethylformamide), lactams (such as N-alkylpyrrolidones) and lactones, sulfones and sulfoxides (such as dimethyl sulfoxide). The carrier may also be a liquefied gaseous extender, i.e. liquid which is gaseous at standard temperature and under standard pressure, for example aerosol propellants such as halohydrocarbons, butane, propane, nitrogen and carbon dioxide. The amount of carrier typically ranges from 1 to 99.99%, preferably from 5 to 99.9%, more preferably from 10 to 99.5%, and most preferably from 20 to 99% by weight of the composition. The surfactant can be an ionic (cationic or anionic) or non-ionic surfactant, such as ionic or non-ionic emulsifier(s), foam former(s), dispersant(s), wetting agent(s) and any mixtures thereof. Examples of suitable surfactants include, but are not limited to, salts of polyacrylic acid, salts of lignosulfonic acid, salts of phenolsulfonic acid or naphthalenesulfonic acid, polycondensates of ethylene and/or propylene oxide with fatty alcohols, fatty acids or fatty amines (polyoxyethylene fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers), substituted phenols (preferably alkylphenols or arylphenols), salts of sulfosuccinic esters, taurine derivatives (preferably alkyl taurates), phosphoric esters of polyethoxylated alcohols or phenols, fatty esters of polyols and derivatives of compounds containing sulfates, sulfonates, phosphates (for example, alkylsulfonates, alkyl sulfates, arylsulfonates) and protein hydrolysates, lignosulfite waste liquors and methylcellulose. A surfactant is typically used when the compound of the invention and/or the carrier is insoluble in water and the application is made with water. Then, the amount of surfactants typically ranges from 5 to 40% by weight of the composition. The composition may comprise at least one other suitable auxiliary. Further examples of suitable auxiliaries include water repellents, siccatives, binders (adhesive, tackifier, fixing agent, such as carboxymethylcellulose, natural and synthetic polymers in the form of powders, granules or latices, such as gum arabic, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinyl acetate, natural phospholipids such as cephalins and lecithins and synthetic phospholipids, polyvinylpyrrolidone and tylose), thickeners, stabilizers (e.g. cold stabilizers, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers, or other agents which improve chemical and/or physical stability), dyes or pigments (such as inorganic pigments, e.g. iron oxide, titanium oxide and Prussian Blue ; organic dyes, e.g. alizarin, azo and metal phthalocyanine dyes), antifoams (e.g. silicone antifoams and magnesium stearate), preservatives (e.g. dichlorophene and benzyl alcohol hemiformal), secondary thickeners (cellulose derivatives, acrylic acid derivatives, xanthan, modified clays and finely divided silica), stickers, gibberellins and processing auxiliaries, mineral and vegetable oils, perfumes, waxes, nutrients (including trace nutrients, such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc), protective colloids, thixotropic substances, penetrants, sequestering agents and complex formers. The choice of the auxiliaries is related to the intended mode of application of the compound of the invention and/or on the physical properties. Furthermore, the auxiliaries may be chosen to impart particular properties (technical, physical and/or biological properties) to the compositions or use forms prepared therefrom. The choice of auxiliaries may allow customizing the compositions to specific needs. The composition of the invention may be in any customary form, such as solutions (e.g aqueous solutions), emulsions, wettable powders, water- and oil-based suspensions, powders, dusts, pastes, soluble powders, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural or synthetic products impregnated with the compound of the invention, fertilizers and also microencapsulations in polymeric substances. The compound of the invention may be present in a suspended, emulsified or dissolved form. The composition of the invention may be provided to the end user as ready-for-use formulation, i.e. the compositions may be directly applied to the plants or seeds by a suitable device, such as a spraying or dusting device. Alternatively, the compositions may be provided to the end user in the form of concentrates which have to be diluted, preferably with water, prior to use. The composition of the invention can be prepared in conventional manners, for example by mixing the compound of the invention with one or more suitable auxiliaries, such as disclosed herein above. The composition according to the invention contains generally from 0.01 to 99% by weight, from 0.05 to 98% by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 95% by weight, more preferably from 0.5 to 90% by weight, most preferably from 1 to 80% by weight of the compound of the invention. It is possible that a composition comprises two or more compounds of the invention. In such case the outlined ranges refer to the total amount of compounds of the present invention. Mixtures/Combinations The compound and the composition of the invention can be mixed with other active ingredients like fungicides, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, insecticides, herbicides, fertilizers, growth regulators, safeners or semiochemicals. This may allow to broaden the activity spectrum or to prevent development of resistance. Examples of known fungicides, insecticides, acaricides, nematicides and bactericides are disclosed in the Pesticide Manual, 17th Edition. Examples of especially preferred fungicides which could be mixed with the compound and the composition of the invention are: 1) Inhibitors of the ergosterol biosynthesis, for example (1.001) cyproconazole, (1.002) difenoconazole, (1.003) epoxiconazole, (1.004) fenhexamid, (1.005) fenpropidin, (1.006) fenpropimorph, (1.007) fenpyrazamine, (1.008) fluquinconazole, (1.009) flutriafol, (1.010) imazalil, (1.011) imazalil sulfate, (1.012) ipconazole, (1.013) metconazole, (1.014) myclobutanil, (1.015) paclobutrazol, (1.016) prochloraz, (1.017) propiconazole, (1.018) prothioconazole, (1.019) Pyrisoxazole, (1.020) spiroxamine, (1.021) tebuconazole, (1.022) tetraconazole, (1.023) triadimenol, (1.024) tridemorph, (1.025) triticonazole, (1.026) (1R,2S,5S)-5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2-methyl-1-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-ylmethyl)cyclopentanol, (1.027) (1S,2R,5R)-5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2-methyl-1-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1- ylmethyl)cyclopentanol, (1.028) (2R)-2-(1-chlorocyclopropyl)-4-[(1R)-2,2-dichlorocyclopropyl]-1-(1H- 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)butan-2-ol, (1.029) (2R)-2-(1-chlorocyclopropyl)-4-[(1S)-2,2-dichlorocyclopropyl]-1- (1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)butan-2-ol, (1.030) (2R)-2-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1-(1H- 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propan-2-ol, (1.031) (2S)-2-(1-chlorocyclopropyl)-4-[(1R)-2,2-dichlorocyclopropyl]-1- (1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)butan-2-ol, (1.032) (2S)-2-(1-chlorocyclopropyl)-4-[(1S)-2,2-dichlorocyclopropyl]- 1-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)butan-2-ol, (1.033) (2S)-2-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1- (1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propan-2-ol, (1.034) (R)-[3-(4-chloro-2-fluorophenyl)-5-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,2- oxazol-4-yl](pyridin-3-yl)methanol, (1.035) (S)-[3-(4-chloro-2-fluorophenyl)-5-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,2- oxazol-4-yl](pyridin-3-yl)methanol, (1.036) [3-(4-chloro-2-fluorophenyl)-5-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-1,2- oxazol-4-yl](pyridin-3-yl)methanol, (1.037) 1-({(2R,4S)-2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-4- methyl-1,3-dioxolan-2-yl}methyl)-1H-1,2,4-triazole, (1.038) 1-({(2S,4S)-2-[2-chloro-4-(4- chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-4-methyl-1,3-dioxolan-2-yl}methyl)-1H-1,2,4-triazole, (1.039) 1-{[3-(2- chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl}-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl thiocyanate, (1.040) 1- {[rel(2R,3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl}-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl thiocyanate, (1.041) 1-{[rel(2R,3S)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl}-1H- 1,2,4-triazol-5-yl thiocyanate, (1.042) 2-[(2R,4R,5R)-1-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6- trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.043) 2-[(2R,4R,5S)-1-(2,4- dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.044) 2- [(2R,4S,5R)-1-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazole- 3-thione, (1.045) 2-[(2R,4S,5S)-1-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4- dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.046) 2-[(2S,4R,5R)-1-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6- trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.047) 2-[(2S,4R,5S)-1-(2,4- dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.048) 2- [(2S,4S,5R)-1-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazole- 3-thione, (1.049) 2-[(2S,4S,5S)-1-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4-yl]-2,4- dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.050) 2-[1-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-hydroxy-2,6,6-trimethylheptan-4- yl]-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.051) 2-[2-chloro-4-(2,4-dichlorophenoxy)phenyl]-1-(1H- 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propan-2-ol, (1.052) 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-1-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1- yl)butan-2-ol, (1.053) 2-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)butan- 2-ol, (1.054) 2-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)pentan-2-ol, (1.055) Mefentrifluconazole, (1.056) 2-{[3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl}- 2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.057) 2-{[rel(2R,3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4- difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl}-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.058) 2-{[rel(2R,3S)-3-(2- chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl}-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazole-3-thione, (1.059) 5-(4-chlorobenzyl)-2-(chloromethyl)-2-methyl-1-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-ylmethyl)cyclopentanol, (1.060) 5- (allylsulfanyl)-1-{[3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl}-1H-1,2,4-triazole, (1.061) 5-(allylsulfanyl)-1-{[rel(2R,3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl}- 1H-1,2,4-triazole, (1.062) 5-(allylsulfanyl)-1-{[rel(2R,3S)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4- difluorophenyl)oxiran-2-yl]methyl}-1H-1,2,4-triazole, (1.063) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4-{[3-(1,1,2,2- tetrafluoroethoxy)phenyl]sulfanyl}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.064) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4- {[3-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenyl]sulfanyl}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.065) N'-(2,5- dimethyl-4-{[3-(2,2,3,3-tetrafluoropropoxy)phenyl]sulfanyl}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.066) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4-{[3-(pentafluoroethoxy)phenyl]sulfanyl}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N- methylimidoformamide, (1.067) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4-{3-[(1,1,2,2- tetrafluoroethyl)sulfanyl]phenoxy}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.068) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4- {3-[(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)sulfanyl]phenoxy}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.069) N'-(2,5- dimethyl-4-{3-[(2,2,3,3-tetrafluoropropyl)sulfanyl]phenoxy}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.070) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4-{3-[(pentafluoroethyl)sulfanyl]phenoxy}phenyl)-N-ethyl-N- methylimidoformamide, (1.071) N'-(2,5-dimethyl-4-phenoxyphenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.072) N'-(4-{[3-(difluoromethoxy)phenyl]sulfanyl}-2,5-dimethylphenyl)-N-ethyl-N- methylimidoformamide, (1.073) N'-(4-{3-[(difluoromethyl)sulfanyl]phenoxy}-2,5-dimethylphenyl)-N- ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.074) N'-[5-bromo-6-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-2-yloxy)-2-methylpyridin- 3-yl]-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.075) N'-{4-[(4,5-dichloro-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)oxy]-2,5- dimethylphenyl}-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.076) N'-{5-bromo-6-[(1R)-1-(3,5- difluorophenyl)ethoxy]-2-methylpyridin-3-yl}-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.077) N'-{5-bromo-6- [(1S)-1-(3,5-difluorophenyl)ethoxy]-2-methylpyridin-3-yl}-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.078) N'- {5-bromo-6-[(cis-4-isopropylcyclohexyl)oxy]-2-methylpyridin-3-yl}-N-ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.079) N'-{5-bromo-6-[(trans-4-isopropylcyclohexyl)oxy]-2-methylpyridin-3-yl}-N-ethyl-N- methylimidoformamide, (1.080) N'-{5-bromo-6-[1-(3,5-difluorophenyl)ethoxy]-2-methylpyridin-3-yl}-N- ethyl-N-methylimidoformamide, (1.081) Ipfentrifluconazole, and (1.082) 2-[6-(4-bromophenoxy)-2- (trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridyl]-1-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propan-2-ol. 2) Inhibitors of the respiratory chain at complex I or II, for example (2.001) benzovindiflupyr, (2.002) bixafen, (2.003) boscalid, (2.004) carboxin, (2.005) fluopyram, (2.006) flutolanil, (2.007) fluxapyroxad, (2.008) furametpyr, (2.009) Isofetamid, (2.010) isopyrazam (anti-epimeric enantiomer 1R,4S,9S), (2.011) isopyrazam (anti-epimeric enantiomer 1S,4R,9R), (2.012) isopyrazam (anti-epimeric racemate 1RS,4SR,9SR), (2.013) isopyrazam (mixture of syn-epimeric racemate 1RS,4SR,9RS and anti-epimeric racemate 1RS,4SR,9SR), (2.014) isopyrazam (syn-epimeric enantiomer 1R,4S,9R), (2.015) isopyrazam (syn-epimeric enantiomer 1S,4R,9S), (2.016) isopyrazam (syn-epimeric racemate 1RS,4SR,9RS), (2.017) penflufen, (2.018) penthiopyrad, (2.019) pydiflumetofen, (2.020) Pyraziflumid, (2.021) sedaxane, (2.022) 1,3-dimethyl-N-(1,1,3-trimethyl-2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.023) 1,3- dimethyl-N-[(3R)-1,1,3-trimethyl-2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-4-yl]-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.024) 1,3- dimethyl-N-[(3S)-1,1,3-trimethyl-2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-4-yl]-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.025) 1- methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)-N-[2'-(trifluoromethyl)biphenyl-2-yl]-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.026) 2- fluoro-6-(trifluoromethyl)-N-(1,1,3-trimethyl-2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-4-yl)benzamide, (2.027) 3- (difluoromethyl)-1-methyl-N-(1,1,3-trimethyl-2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.028) 3-(difluoromethyl)-1-methyl-N-[(3R)-1,1,3-trimethyl-2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-4-yl]-1H-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, (2.029) 3-(difluoromethyl)-1-methyl-N-[(3S)-1,1,3-trimethyl-2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-4-yl]- 1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.030) Fluindapyr, (2.031) 3-(difluoromethyl)-N-[(3R)-7-fluoro-1,1,3- trimethyl-2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-4-yl]-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.032) 3-(difluoromethyl)- N-[(3S)-7-fluoro-1,1,3-trimethyl-2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-4-yl]-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.033) 5,8-difluoro-N-[2-(2-fluoro-4-{[4-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]oxy}phenyl)ethyl]quinazolin-4- amine, (2.034) N-(2-cyclopentyl-5-fluorobenzyl)-N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-1-methyl- 1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.035) N-(2-tert-butyl-5-methylbenzyl)-N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)- 5-fluoro-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.036) N-(2-tert-butylbenzyl)-N-cyclopropyl-3- (difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.037) N-(5-chloro-2-ethylbenzyl)-N- cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.038) N-(5-chloro-2- isopropylbenzyl)-N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.039) N-[(1R,4S)-9-(dichloromethylene)-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-1,4-methanonaphthalen-5-yl]-3- (difluoromethyl)-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.040) N-[(1S,4R)-9-(dichloromethylene)- 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-1,4-methanonaphthalen-5-yl]-3-(difluoromethyl)-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.041) N-[1-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-1-methoxypropan-2-yl]-3-(difluoromethyl)-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, (2.042) N-[2-chloro-6-(trifluoromethyl)benzyl]-N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro- 1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.043) N-[3-chloro-2-fluoro-6-(trifluoromethyl)benzyl]-N-cyclo- propyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.044) N-[5-chloro-2- (trifluoromethyl)benzyl]-N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, (2.045) N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-1-methyl-N-[5-methyl-2- (trifluoromethyl)benzyl]-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.046) N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro- N-(2-fluoro-6-isopropylbenzyl)-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.047) N-cyclopropyl-3- (difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-N-(2-isopropyl-5-methylbenzyl)-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.048) N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-N-(2-isopropylbenzyl)-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4- carbothioamide, (2.049) N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-N-(2-isopropylbenzyl)-1-methyl-1H- pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.050) N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-N-(5-fluoro-2- isopropylbenzyl)-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.051) N-cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-N-(2- ethyl-4,5-dimethylbenzyl)-5-fluoro-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.052) N-cyclopropyl-3- (difluoromethyl)-N-(2-ethyl-5-fluorobenzyl)-5-fluoro-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.053) N- cyclopropyl-3-(difluoromethyl)-N-(2-ethyl-5-methylbenzyl)-5-fluoro-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, (2.054) N-cyclopropyl-N-(2-cyclopropyl-5-fluorobenzyl)-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-1- methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.055) N-cyclopropyl-N-(2-cyclopropyl-5-methylbenzyl)-3- (difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.056) N-cyclopropyl-N-(2- cyclopropylbenzyl)-3-(difluoromethyl)-5-fluoro-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, (2.057) pyrapropoyne. 3) Inhibitors of the respiratory chain at complex III, for example (3.001) ametoctradin, (3.002) amisulbrom, (3.003) azoxystrobin, (3.004) coumethoxystrobin, (3.005) coumoxystrobin, (3.006) cyazofamid, (3.007) dimoxystrobin, (3.008) enoxastrobin, (3.009) famoxadone, (3.010) fenamidone, (3.011) flufenoxystrobin, (3.012) fluoxastrobin, (3.013) kresoxim-methyl, (3.014) metominostrobin, (3.015) orysastrobin, (3.016) picoxystrobin, (3.017) pyraclostrobin, (3.018) pyrametostrobin, (3.019) pyraoxystrobin, (3.020) trifloxystrobin, (3.021) (2E)-2-{2-[({[(1E)-1-(3-{[(E)-1-fluoro-2- phenylvinyl]oxy}phenyl)ethylidene]amino}oxy)methyl]phenyl}-2-(methoxyimino)-N-methylacetamide, (3.022) (2E,3Z)-5-{[1-(4-chlorophenyl)-1H-pyrazol-3-yl]oxy}-2-(methoxyimino)-N,3-dimethylpent-3- enamide, (3.023) (2R)-2-{2-[(2,5-dimethylphenoxy)methyl]phenyl}-2-methoxy-N-methylacetamide, (3.024) (2S)-2-{2-[(2,5-dimethylphenoxy)methyl]phenyl}-2-methoxy-N-methylacetamide, (3.025) (3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[({3-[(isobutyryloxy)methoxy]-4-methoxypyridin-2-yl}carbonyl)amino]-6- methyl-4,9-dioxo-1,5-dioxonan-7-yl 2-methylpropanoate, (3.026) mandestrobin, (3.027) N-(3-ethyl-3,5,5- trimethylcyclohexyl)-3-formamido-2-hydroxybenzamide, (3.028) (2E,3Z)-5-{[1-(4-chloro-2- fluorophenyl)-1H-pyrazol-3-yl]oxy}-2-(methoxyimino)-N,3-dimethylpent-3-enamide, (3.029) methyl {5- [3-(2,4-dimethylphenyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-2-methylbenzyl}carbamate, (3.030) metyltetraprole, (3.031) florylpicoxamid. 4) Inhibitors of the mitosis and cell division, for example (4.001) carbendazim, (4.002) diethofencarb, (4.003) ethaboxam, (4.004) fluopicolide, (4.005) pencycuron, (4.006) thiabendazole, (4.007) thiophanate- methyl, (4.008) zoxamide, (4.009) 3-chloro-4-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-6-methyl-5-phenylpyridazine, (4.010) 3-chloro-5-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-6-methylpyridazine, (4.011) 3-chloro-5-(6- chloropyridin-3-yl)-6-methyl-4-(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl)pyridazine, (4.012) 4-(2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N- (2,6-difluorophenyl)-1,3-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.013) 4-(2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-bromo- 6-fluorophenyl)-1,3-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.014) 4-(2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2- bromophenyl)-1,3-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.015) 4-(2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-chloro-6- fluorophenyl)-1,3-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.016) 4-(2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-chlorophenyl)- 1,3-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.017) 4-(2-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-fluorophenyl)-1,3-dimethyl- 1H-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.018) 4-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-1,3-dimethyl-1H- pyrazol-5-amine, (4.019) 4-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-chloro-6-fluorophenyl)-1,3-dimethyl-1H- pyrazol-5-amine, (4.020) 4-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-chlorophenyl)-1,3-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-5- amine, (4.021) 4-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-N-(2-fluorophenyl)-1,3-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.022) 4-(4-chlorophenyl)-5-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-3,6-dimethylpyridazine, (4.023) N-(2-bromo-6-fluorophenyl)- 4-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-1,3-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.024) N-(2-bromophenyl)-4-(2-chloro-4- fluorophenyl)-1,3-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-5-amine, (4.025) N-(4-chloro-2,6-difluorophenyl)-4-(2-chloro-4- fluorophenyl)-1,3-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-5-amine. 5) Compounds capable to have a multisite action, for example (5.001) bordeaux mixture, (5.002) captafol, (5.003) captan, (5.004) chlorothalonil, (5.005) copper hydroxide, (5.006) copper naphthenate, (5.007) copper oxide, (5.008) copper oxychloride, (5.009) copper(2+) sulfate, (5.010) dithianon, (5.011) dodine, (5.012) folpet, (5.013) mancozeb, (5.014) maneb, (5.015) metiram, (5.016) metiram zinc, (5.017) oxine- copper, (5.018) propineb, (5.019) sulfur and sulfur preparations including calcium polysulfide, (5.020) thiram, (5.021) zineb, (5.022) ziram, (5.023) 6-ethyl-5,7-dioxo-6,7-dihydro-5H- pyrrolo[3',4':5,6][1,4]dithiino[2,3-c][1,2]thiazole-3-carbonitrile. 6) Compounds capable to induce a host defence, for example (6.001) acibenzolar-S-methyl, (6.002) isotianil, (6.003) probenazole, (6.004) tiadinil. 7) Inhibitors of the amino acid and/or protein biosynthesis, for example (7.001) cyprodinil, (7.002) kasugamycin, (7.003) kasugamycin hydrochloride hydrate, (7.004) oxytetracycline, (7.005) pyrimethanil, (7.006) 3-(5-fluoro-3,3,4,4-tetramethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1-yl)quinoline. 8) Inhibitors of the ATP production, for example (8.001) silthiofam. 9) Inhibitors of the cell wall synthesis, for example (9.001) benthiavalicarb, (9.002) dimethomorph, (9.003) flumorph, (9.004) iprovalicarb, (9.005) mandipropamid, (9.006) pyrimorph, (9.007) valifenalate, (9.008) (2E)-3-(4-tert-butylphenyl)-3-(2-chloropyridin-4-yl)-1-(morpholin-4-yl)prop-2-en-1-one, (9.009) (2Z)-3- (4-tert-butylphenyl)-3-(2-chloropyridin-4-yl)-1-(morpholin-4-yl)prop-2-en-1-one. 10) Inhibitors of the lipid and membrane synthesis, for example (10.001) propamocarb, (10.002) propamocarb hydrochloride, (10.003) tolclofos-methyl. 11) Inhibitors of the melanin biosynthesis, for example (11.001) tricyclazole, (11.002) 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl {3-methyl-1-[(4-methylbenzoyl)amino]butan-2-yl}carbamate. 12) Inhibitors of the nucleic acid synthesis, for example (12.001) benalaxyl, (12.002) benalaxyl-M (kiralaxyl), (12.003) metalaxyl, (12.004) metalaxyl-M (mefenoxam). 13) Inhibitors of the signal transduction, for example (13.001) fludioxonil, (13.002) iprodione, (13.003) procymidone, (13.004) proquinazid, (13.005) quinoxyfen, (13.006) vinclozolin. 14) Compounds capable to act as an uncoupler, for example (14.001) fluazinam, (14.002) meptyldinocap. 15) Further compounds, for example (15.001) Abscisic acid, (15.002) benthiazole, (15.003) bethoxazin, (15.004) capsimycin, (15.005) carvone, (15.006) chinomethionat, (15.007) cufraneb, (15.008) cyflufenamid, (15.009) cymoxanil, (15.010) cyprosulfamide, (15.011) flutianil, (15.012) fosetyl- aluminium, (15.013) fosetyl-calcium, (15.014) fosetyl-sodium, (15.015) methyl isothiocyanate, (15.016) metrafenone, (15.017) mildiomycin, (15.018) natamycin, (15.019) nickel dimethyldithiocarbamate, (15.020) nitrothal-isopropyl, (15.021) oxamocarb, (15.022) oxathiapiprolin, (15.023) oxyfenthiin, (15.024) pentachlorophenol and salts, (15.025) phosphorous acid and its salts, (15.026) propamocarb-fosetylate, (15.027) pyriofenone (chlazafenone), (15.028) tebufloquin, (15.029) tecloftalam, (15.030) tolnifanide, (15.031) 1-(4-{4-[(5R)-5-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidin-1- yl)-2-[5-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]ethanone, (15.032) 1-(4-{4-[(5S)-5-(2,6- difluorophenyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl]-1,3-thiazol-2-yl}piperidin-1-yl)-2-[5-methyl-3- (trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]ethanone, (15.033) 2-(6-benzylpyridin-2-yl)quinazoline, (15.034) dipymetitrone, (15.035) 2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-[4-(4-{5-[2-(prop-2-yn-1- yloxy)phenyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl]ethanone, (15.036) 2-[3,5- bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-[4-(4-{5-[2-chloro-6-(prop-2-yn-1-yloxy)phenyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2- oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl]ethanone, (15.037) 2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1- yl]-1-[4-(4-{5-[2-fluoro-6-(prop-2-yn-1-yloxy)phenyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2- yl)piperidin-1-yl]ethanone, (15.038) 2-[6-(3-fluoro-4-methoxyphenyl)-5-methylpyridin-2-yl]quinazoline, (15.039) 2-{(5R)-3-[2-(1-{[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]acetyl}piperidin-4-yl)-1,3-thiazol-4- yl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-5-yl}-3-chlorophenyl methanesulfonate, (15.040) 2-{(5S)-3-[2-(1-{[3,5- bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]acetyl}piperidin-4-yl)-1,3-thiazol-4-yl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-5- yl}-3-chlorophenyl methanesulfonate, (15.041) Ipflufenoquin, (15.042) 2-{2-fluoro-6-[(8-fluoro-2- methylquinolin-3-yl)oxy]phenyl}propan-2-ol, (15.043) 2-{3-[2-(1-{[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol- 1-yl]acetyl}piperidin-4-yl)-1,3-thiazol-4-yl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-5-yl}-3-chlorophenyl
methanesulfonate, (15.044) 2-{3-[2-(1-{[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]acetyl}piperidin-4-yl)- 1,3-thiazol-4-yl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-5-yl}phenyl methanesulfonate, (15.045) 2-phenylphenol and salts, (15.046) 3-(4,4,5-trifluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1-yl)quinoline, (15.047) quinofumelin, (15.048) 4-amino-5-fluoropyrimidin-2-ol (tautomeric form: 4-amino-5-fluoropyrimidin- 2(1H)-one), (15.049) 4-oxo-4-[(2-phenylethyl)amino]butanoic acid, (15.050) 5-amino-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2- thiol, (15.051) 5-chloro-N'-phenyl-N'-(prop-2-yn-1-yl)thiophene-2-sulfonohydrazide, (15.052) 5-fluoro-2- [(4-fluorobenzyl)oxy]pyrimidin-4-amine, (15.053) 5-fluoro-2-[(4-methylbenzyl)oxy]pyrimidin-4-amine, (15.054) 9-fluoro-2,2-dimethyl-5-(quinolin-3-yl)-2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzoxazepine, (15.055) but-3-yn-1-yl {6-[({[(Z)-(1-methyl-1H-tetrazol-5-yl)(phenyl)methylene]amino}oxy)methyl]pyridin-2-yl}carbamate, (15.056) ethyl (2Z)-3-amino-2-cyano-3-phenylacrylate, (15.057) phenazine-1-carboxylic acid, (15.058) propyl 3,4,5-trihydroxybenzoate, (15.059) quinolin-8-ol, (15.060) quinolin-8-ol sulfate (2:1), (15.061) tert- butyl {6-[({[(1-methyl-1H-tetrazol-5-yl)(phenyl)methylene]amino}oxy)methyl]pyridin-2-yl}carbamate, (15.062) 5-fluoro-4-imino-3-methyl-1-[(4-methylphenyl)sulfonyl]-3,4-dihydropyrimidin-2(1H)-one, (15.063) aminopyrifen, (15.066) (2-{2-[(7,8-difluoro-2-methylquinolin-3-yl)oxy]-6-fluorophenyl}propan- 2-ol), (15.067) (5-bromo-1-(5,6-dimethylpyridin-3-yl)-3,3-dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinoline), (15.068) (3- (4,4-difluoro-5,5-dimethyl-4,5-dihydrothieno[2,3-c]pyridin-7-yl)quinoline), (15.069) (1-(4,5-dimethyl-1H- benzimidazol-1-yl)-4,4-difluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinoline), (15.070) 8-fluoro-3-(5-fluoro-3,3- dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1-yl)quinolone, (15.071) 8-fluoro-3-(5-fluoro-3,3,4,4-tetramethyl-3,4- dihydroisoquinolin-1-yl)quinolone, (15.072) 3-(4,4-difluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1-yl)-8- fluoroquinoline, (15.073) (N-methyl-N-phenyl-4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]benzamide), (15.074) (methyl{4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl}carbamate), (15.075) (N-{4-[5- (trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]benzyl}cyclopropanecarboxamide), (15.076) N-methyl-4-(5- (trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]benzamide, (15.077) N-[(E)-methoxyiminomethyl]-4-[5- (trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]benzamide, (15.078) N-[(Z)-methoxyiminomethyl]-4-[5- (trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]benzamide, (15.079) N-[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3- yl]phenyl]cyclopropanecarboxamide, (15.080) N-(2-fluorophenyl)-4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol- 3-yl]benzamide, (15.081) 2,2-difluoro-N-methyl-2-[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]- acetamide, (15.082) N-allyl-N-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl)phenyl]methyl]acetamide, (15.083) N-[(E)-N-methoxy-C-methyl-carbonimidoyl]-4-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]- benzamide, (15.084) N-[(Z)-N-methoxy-C-methyl-carbonimidoyl]-4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol- 3-yl]benzamide, (15.085) N-allyl-N-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]- propanamide, (15.086) 4,4-dimethyl-1-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]- pyrrolidin-2-one, (15.087) N-methyl-4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]benzenecarbothioamide, (15.088) 5-methyl-1-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]pyrrolidin-2-one, (15.089) N-((2,3-difluoro-4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]-3,3,3-trifluoro- propanamide, (15.090) 1-methoxy-1-methyl-3-[[4-[5-(trifluorometyhl}-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]- methyl]urea, (15.091) 1,1-diethyl-3-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl}-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]urea, (15.092) N-[[4-[5- (trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl)methyl)propanamide, (15.093) N- methoxy-N-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]cyclopropanecarboxamide, (15.094) 1-methoxy-3-methyl-1-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]urea, (15.095) N-methoxy-N-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methly)cyclopropane- carboxamide, (15.096) N,2-dimethoxy-N-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl}-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]- propanamide, (15.097) N-ethyl-2-methyl-N-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl)phenyl]melhyl]- propanamide, (15.098) 1-methoxy-3-methyl-1-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]- methyl]urea, (15.099) 1,3-dimethoxy-1-[[4-[5-(trifluoromehtyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]urea, (15.100) 3-ethyl-1-methoxy-1-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]urea, (15.101) 1-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]piperidin-2-one, (15.102) 4,4-dimethyl-2- [[4-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]isooxazolidin-3-one, (15.103) 5,5-dimethyl-2- [[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]isoxazolidin-3-one, (15.104) 3,3-dimethyl-1- [[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]piperidin-2-one, (15.105) 1-[[3-fluoro-4-(5- (trifluoromelhyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]azepan-2-one, (15.106) 4,4-dimethyl-2-[[4-(5- (trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]isoxazolidin-3-one and (15.107) 5,5-dimethyl- 2-[[4-[5-(trifluoromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]phenyl]methyl]isoxazolidin-3-one. All named mixing partners of the classes (1) to (15) as described here above can be present in the form of the free compound and/or, if their functional groups enable this, an agriculturally acceptable salt thereof. The compound and the composition of the invention may also be combined with one or more biological control agents. Examples of biological control agents which may be combined with the compound and the composition of the invention are: (A) Antibacterial agents selected from the group of: (A1) bacteria, such as (A1.1) Bacillus subtilis, in particular strain QST713/AQ713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NRRL Accession No. B21661and described in U.S. Patent No.6,060,051); (A1.2) Bacillus amyloliquefaciens, in particular strain D747 (available as Double Nickel™ from Certis, US, having accession number FERM BP-8234 and disclosed in US Patent No. 7,094,592); (A1.3) Bacillus pumilus, in particular strain BU F-33 (having NRRL Accession No. 50185); (A1.4) Bacillus subtilis var. amyloliquefaciens strain FZB24 (available as Taegro® from Novozymes, US); (A1.5) a Paenibacillus sp. strain having Accession No. NRRL B-50972 or Accession No. NRRL B-67129 and described in International Patent Publication No. WO 2016/154297; and (A2) fungi, such as (A2.1) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular blastospores of strain DSM14940; (A2.2) Aureobasidium pullulans blastospores of strain DSM 14941; (A2.3) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular mixtures of blastospores of strains DSM14940 and DSM14941; (B) Fungicides selected from the group of: (B1) bacteria, for example (B1.1) Bacillus subtilis, in particular strain QST713/AQ713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NRRL Accession No. B21661and described in U.S. Patent No.6,060,051); (B1.2) Bacillus pumilus, in particular strain QST2808 (available as SONATA® from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having Accession No. NRRL B-30087 and described in U.S. Patent No. 6,245,551); (B1.3) Bacillus pumilus, in particular strain GB34 (available as Yield Shield® from Bayer AG, DE); (B1.4) Bacillus pumilus, in particular strain BU F-33 (having NRRL Accession No. 50185); (B1.5) Bacillus amyloliquefaciens, in particular strain D747 (available as Double Nickel™ from Certis, US, having accession number FERM BP-8234 and disclosed in US Patent No. 7,094,592); (B1.6) Bacillus subtilis Y1336 (available as BIOBAC® WP from Bion-Tech, Taiwan, registered as a biological fungicide in Taiwan under Registration Nos.4764, 5454, 5096 and 5277); (B1.7) Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain MBI 600 (available as SUBTILEX from BASF SE); (B1.8) Bacillus subtilis strain GB03 (available as Kodiak® from Bayer AG, DE); (B1.9) Bacillus subtilis var. amyloliquefaciens strain FZB24 (available from Novozymes Biologicals Inc., Salem, Virginia or Syngenta Crop Protection, LLC, Greensboro, North Carolina as the fungicide TAEGRO® or TAEGRO® ECO (EPA Registration No. 70127-5); (B1.10) Bacillus mycoides, isolate J (available as BmJ TGAI or WG from Certis USA); (B1.11) Bacillus licheniformis, in particular strain SB3086 (available as EcoGuard TM Biofungicide and Green Releaf from Novozymes); (B1.12) a Paenibacillus sp. strain having Accession No. NRRL B-50972 or Accession No. NRRL B-67129 and described in International Patent Publication No. WO 2016/154297. In some embodiments, the biological control agent is a Bacillus subtilis or Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain that produces a fengycin or plipastatin-type compound, an iturin-type compound, and/or a surfactin- type compound. For background, see the following review article: Ongena, M., et al.,“Bacillus Lipopeptides: Versatile Weapons for Plant Disease Biocontrol,” Trends in Microbiology, Vol 16, No. 3, March 2008, pp. 115-125. Bacillus strains capable of producing lipopeptides include Bacillus subtilis QST713 (available as SERENADE OPTI or SERENADE ASO from Bayer CropScience LP, US, having NRRL Accession No. B21661and described in U.S. Patent No. 6,060,051), Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain D747 (available as Double Nickel™ from Certis, US, having accession number FERM BP-8234 and disclosed in US Patent No. 7,094,592); Bacillus subtilis MBI600 (available as SUBTILEX® from Becker Underwood, US EPA Reg. No.71840-8); Bacillus subtilis Y1336 (available as BIOBAC® WP from Bion- Tech, Taiwan, registered as a biological fungicide in Taiwan under Registration Nos. 4764, 5454, 5096 and 5277); Bacillus amyloliquefaciens, in particular strain FZB42 (available as RHIZOVITAL® from ABiTEP, DE); and Bacillus subtilis var. amyloliquefaciens FZB24 (available from Novozymes Biologicals Inc., Salem, Virginia or Syngenta Crop Protection, LLC, Greensboro, North Carolina as the fungicide TAEGRO® or TAEGRO® ECO (EPA Registration No.70127-5); and (B2) fungi, for example: (B2.1) Coniothyrium minitans, in particular strain CON/M/91-8 (Accession No. DSM-9660; e.g. Contans ® from Bayer); (B2.2) Metschnikowia fructicola, in particular strain NRRL Y- 30752 (e.g. Shemer®); (B2.3) Microsphaeropsis ochracea (e.g. Microx® from Prophyta); (B2.5) Trichoderma spp., including Trichoderma atroviride, strain SC1 described in International Application No. PCT/IT2008/000196); (B2.6) Trichoderma harzianum rifai strain KRL-AG2 (also known as strain T- 22, /ATCC 208479, e.g. PLANTSHIELD T-22G, Rootshield®, and TurfShield from BioWorks, US); (B2.14) Gliocladium roseum, strain 321U from W.F. Stoneman Company LLC; (B2.35) Talaromyces flavus, strain V117b; (B2.36) Trichoderma asperellum, strain ICC 012 from Isagro; (B2.37) Trichoderma asperellum, strain SKT-1 (e.g. ECO-HOPE® from Kumiai Chemical Industry); (B2.38) Trichoderma atroviride, strain CNCM I-1237 (e.g. Esquive® WP from Agrauxine, FR); (B2.39) Trichoderma atroviride, strain no. V08/002387; (B2.40) Trichoderma atroviride, strain NMI no. V08/002388; (B2.41) Trichoderma atroviride, strain NMI no. V08/002389; (B2.42) Trichoderma atroviride, strain NMI no. V08/002390; (B2.43) Trichoderma atroviride, strain LC52 (e.g. Tenet by Agrimm Technologies Limited); (B2.44) Trichoderma atroviride, strain ATCC 20476 (IMI 206040); (B2.45) Trichoderma atroviride, strain T11 (IMI352941/ CECT20498); (B2.46) Trichoderma harmatum; (B2.47) Trichoderma harzianum; (B2.48) Trichoderma harzianum rifai T39 (e.g. Trichodex® from Makhteshim, US); (B2.49) Trichoderma harzianum, in particular, strain KD (e.g. Trichoplus from Biological Control Products, SA (acquired by Becker Underwood)); (B2.50) Trichoderma harzianum, strain ITEM 908 (e.g. Trianum-P from Koppert); (B2.51) Trichoderma harzianum, strain TH35 (e.g. Root-Pro by Mycontrol); (B2.52) Trichoderma virens (also known as Gliocladium virens), in particular strain GL-21 (e.g. SoilGard 12G by Certis, US); (B2.53) Trichoderma viride, strain TV1(e.g. Trianum-P by Koppert); (B2.54) Ampelomyces quisqualis, in particular strain AQ 10 (e.g. AQ 10® by IntrachemBio Italia); (B2.56) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular blastospores of strain DSM14940; (B2.57) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular blastospores of strain DSM 14941; (B2.58) Aureobasidium pullulans, in particular mixtures of blastospores of strains DSM14940 and DSM 14941 (e.g. Botector® by bio-ferm, CH); (B2.64) Cladosporium cladosporioides, strain H39 (by Stichting Dienst Landbouwkundig Onderzoek); (B2.69) Gliocladium catenulatum (Synonym: Clonostachys rosea f. catenulate) strain J1446 (e.g. Prestop ® by AgBio Inc. and also e.g. Primastop® by Kemira Agro Oy); (B2.70) Lecanicillium lecanii (formerly known as Verticillium lecanii) conidia of strain KV01 (e.g. Vertalec® by Koppert/Arysta); (B2.71) Penicillium vermiculatum; (B2.72) Pichia anomala, strain WRL-076 (NRRL Y-30842); (B2.75) Trichoderma atroviride, strain SKT-1 (FERM P-16510); (B2.76) Trichoderma atroviride, strain SKT-2 (FERM P-16511); (B2.77) Trichoderma atroviride, strain SKT-3 (FERM P-17021); (B2.78) Trichoderma gamsii (formerly T. viride), strain ICC080 (IMI CC 392151 CABI, e.g. BioDerma by AGROBIOSOL DE MEXICO, S.A. DE C.V.); (B2.79) Trichoderma harzianum, strain DB 103 (e.g., T-Gro 7456 by Dagutat Biolab); (B2.80) Trichoderma polysporum, strain IMI 206039 (e.g. Binab TF WP by BINAB Bio-Innovation AB, Sweden); (B2.81) Trichoderma stromaticum (e.g. Tricovab by Ceplac, Brazil); (B2.83) Ulocladium oudemansii, in particular strain HRU3 (e.g. Botry-Zen® by Botry-Zen Ltd, NZ); (B2.84) Verticillium albo-atrum (formerly V. dahliae), strain WCS850 (CBS 276.92; e.g. Dutch Trig by Tree Care Innovations); (B2.86) Verticillium chlamydosporium; (B2.87) mixtures of Trichoderma asperellum strain ICC 012 and Trichoderma gamsii strain ICC 080 (product known as e.g. BIO-TAMTM from Bayer CropScience LP, US). Further examples of biological control agents which may be combined with the compound and the composition of the invention are: bacteria selected from the group consisting of Bacillus cereus, in particular B. cereus strain CNCM I-1562 and Bacillus firmus, strain I-1582 (Accession number CNCM I-1582), Bacillus subtilis strain OST 30002 (Accession No. NRRL B-50421), Bacillus thuringiensis, in particular B. thuringiensis subspecies israelensis (serotype H-14), strain AM65-52 (Accession No. ATCC 1276), B. thuringiensis subsp. aizawai, in particular strain ABTS-1857 (SD-1372), B. thuringiensis subsp. kurstaki strain HD-1, B. thuringiensis subsp. tenebrionis strain NB 176 (SD-5428), Pasteuria penetrans, Pasteuria spp. (Rotylenchulus reniformis nematode)-PR3 (Accession Number ATCC SD-5834), Streptomyces microflavus strain AQ6121 (= QRD 31.013, NRRL B-50550), and Streptomyces galbus strain AQ 6047 (Acession Number NRRL 30232); fungi and yeasts selected from the group consisting of Beauveria bassiana, in particular strain ATCC 74040, Lecanicillium spp., in particular strain HRO LEC 12, Metarhizium anisopliae, in particular strain F52 (DSM3884 or ATCC 90448), Paecilomyces fumosoroseus (now: Isaria fumosorosea), in particular strain IFPC 200613, or strain Apopka 97 (Accesion No. ATCC 20874), and Paecilomyces lilacinus, in particular P. lilacinus strain 251 (AGAL 89/030550); viruses selected from the group consisting of Adoxophyes orana (summer fruit tortrix) granulosis virus (GV), Cydia pomonella (codling moth) granulosis virus (GV), Helicoverpa armigera (cotton bollworm) nuclear polyhedrosis virus (NPV), Spodoptera exigua (beet armyworm) mNPV, Spodoptera frugiperda (fall armyworm) mNPV, and Spodoptera littoralis (African cotton leafworm) NPV. bacteria and fungi which can be added as 'inoculant' to plants or plant parts or plant organs and which, by virtue of their particular properties, promote plant growth and plant health. Examples are: Agrobacterium spp., Azorhizobium caulinodans, Azospirillum spp., Azotobacter spp., Bradyrhizobium spp., Burkholderia spp., in particular Burkholderia cepacia (formerly known as Pseudomonas cepacia), Gigaspora spp., or Gigaspora monosporum, Glomus spp., Laccaria spp., Lactobacillus buchneri, Paraglomus spp., Pisolithus tinctorus, Pseudomonas spp., Rhizobium spp., in particular Rhizobium trifolii, Rhizopogon spp., Scleroderma spp., Suillus spp., and Streptomyces spp. plant extracts and products formed by microorganisms including proteins and secondary metabolites which can be used as biological control agents, such as Allium sativum, Artemisia absinthium, azadirachtin, Biokeeper WP, Cassia nigricans, Celastrus angulatus, Chenopodium anthelminticum, chitin, Armour-Zen, Dryopteris filix-mas, Equisetum arvense, Fortune Aza, Fungastop, Heads Up (Chenopodium quinoa saponin extract), Pyrethrum/Pyrethrins, Quassia amara, Quercus, Quillaja, Regalia, "Requiem™ Insecticide", rotenone, ryania/ryanodine, Symphytum officinale, Tanacetum vulgare, thymol, Triact 70, TriCon, Tropaeulum majus, Urtica dioica, Veratrin, Viscum album, Brassicaceae extract, in particular oilseed rape powder or mustard powder. Examples of insecticides, acaricides and nematicides, respectively, which could be mixed with the compound and the composition of the invention, are: (1) Acetylcholinesterase (AChE) inhibitors, such as, for example, carbamates, for example alanycarb, aldicarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb, butocarboxim, butoxycarboxim, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan, ethiofencarb, fenobucarb, formetanate, furathiocarb, isoprocarb, methiocarb, methomyl, metolcarb, oxamyl, pirimicarb, propoxur, thiodicarb, thiofanox, triazamate, trimethacarb, XMC and xylylcarb; or organophosphates, for example acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos-ethyl, azinphos-methyl, cadusafos, chlorethoxyfos, chlorfenvinphos, chlormephos, chlorpyrifos-methyl, coumaphos, cyanophos, demeton-S- methyl, diazinon, dichlorvos/DDVP, dicrotophos, dimethoate, dimethylvinphos, disulfoton, EPN, ethion, ethoprophos, famphur, fenamiphos, fenitrothion, fenthion, fosthiazate, heptenophos, imicyafos, isofenphos, isopropyl O-(methoxyaminothiophosphoryl) salicylate, isoxathion, malathion, mecarbam, methamidophos, methidathion, mevinphos, monocrotophos, naled, omethoate, oxydemeton-methyl, parathion-methyl, phenthoate, phorate, phosalone, phosmet, phosphamidon, phoxim, pirimiphos-methyl, profenofos, propetamphos, prothiofos, pyraclofos, pyridaphenthion, quinalphos, sulfotep, tebupirimfos, temephos, terbufos, tetrachlorvinphos, thiometon, triazophos, triclorfon and vamidothion. (2) GABA-gated chloride channel blockers, such as, for example, cyclodiene-organochlorines, for example chlordane and endosulfan or phenylpyrazoles (fiproles), for example ethiprole and fipronil. (3) Sodium channel modulators, such as, for example, pyrethroids, e.g. acrinathrin, allethrin, d-cis-trans allethrin, d-trans allethrin, bifenthrin, bioallethrin, bioallethrin s-cyclopentenyl isomer, bioresmethrin, cycloprothrin, cyfluthrin, beta-cyfluthrin, cyhalothrin, lambda-cyhalothrin, gamma-cyhalothrin, cypermethrin, alpha-cypermethrin, beta-cypermethrin, theta-cypermethrin, zeta-cypermethrin, cyphenothrin [(1R)-trans-isomer], deltamethrin, empenthrin [(EZ)-(1R)-isomer], esfenvalerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin, fenvalerate, flucythrinate, flumethrin, tau-fluvalinate, halfenprox, imiprothrin, kadethrin, momfluorothrin, permethrin, phenothrin [(1R)-trans-isomer], prallethrin, pyrethrins (pyrethrum), resmethrin, silafluofen, tefluthrin, tetramethrin, tetramethrin [(1R)- isomer)], tralomethrin and transfluthrin or DDT or methoxychlor. (4) Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor (nAChR) competitive modulators, such as, for example, neonicotinoids, e.g. acetamiprid, clothianidin, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, nitenpyram, thiacloprid and thiamethoxam or nicotine or sulfoxaflor or flupyradifurone. (5) Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor (nAChR) allosteric modulators, such as, for example, spinosyns, e.g. spinetoram and spinosad. (6) Glutamate-gated chloride channel (GluCl) allosteric modulators, such as, for example, avermectins/milbemycins, for example abamectin, emamectin benzoate, lepimectin and milbemectin. (7) Juvenile hormone mimics, such as, for example, juvenile hormone analogues, e.g. hydroprene, kinoprene and methoprene or fenoxycarb or pyriproxyfen. (8) Miscellaneous non-specific (multi-site) inhibitors, such as, for example, alkyl halides, e.g. methyl bromide and other alkyl halides; or chloropicrine or sulphuryl fluoride or borax or tartar emetic or methyl isocyanate generators, e.g. diazomet and metam. (9) Modulators of Chordotonal Organs, such as, for example pymetrozine or flonicamid. (10) Mite growth inhibitors, such as, for example clofentezine, hexythiazox and diflovidazin or etoxazole. (11) Microbial disruptors of the insect gut membrane, such as, for example Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies israelensis, Bacillus sphaericus, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies aizawai, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies kurstaki, Bacillus thuringiensis subspecies tenebrionis, and B.t. plant proteins: Cry1Ab, Cry1Ac, Cry1Fa, Cry1A.105, Cry2Ab, Vip3A, mCry3A, Cry3Ab, Cry3Bb, Cry34Ab1/35Ab1. (12) Inhibitors of mitochondrial ATP synthase, such as, ATP disruptors such as, for example, diafenthiuron or organotin compounds, for example azocyclotin, cyhexatin and fenbutatin oxide or propargite or tetradifon. (13) Uncouplers of oxidative phosphorylation via disruption of the proton gradient, such as, for example, chlorfenapyr, DNOC and sulfluramid. (14) Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor channel blockers, such as, for example, bensultap, cartap hydrochloride, thiocylam, and thiosultap-sodium. (15) Inhibitors of chitin biosynthesis, type 0, such as, for example, bistrifluron, chlorfluazuron, diflubenzuron, flucycloxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, novaluron, noviflumuron, teflubenzuron and triflumuron. (16) Inhibitors of chitin biosynthesis, type 1, for example buprofezin. (17) Moulting disruptor (in particular for Diptera, i.e. dipterans), such as, for example, cyromazine. (18) Ecdysone receptor agonists, such as, for example, chromafenozide, halofenozide, methoxyfenozide and tebufenozide. (19) Octopamine receptor agonists, such as, for example, amitraz. (20) Mitochondrial complex III electron transport inhibitors, such as, for example, hydramethylnone or acequinocyl or fluacrypyrim. (21) Mitochondrial complex I electron transport inhibitors, such as, for example from the group of the METI acaricides, e.g. fenazaquin, fenpyroximate, pyrimidifen, pyridaben, tebufenpyrad and tolfenpyrad or rotenone (Derris). (22) Voltage-dependent sodium channel blockers, such as, for example indoxacarb or metaflumizone. (23) Inhibitors of acetyl CoA carboxylase, such as, for example, tetronic and tetramic acid derivatives, e.g. spirodiclofen, spiromesifen and spirotetramat. (24) Mitochondrial complex IV electron transport inhibitors, such as, for example, phosphines, e.g. aluminium phosphide, calcium phosphide, phosphine and zinc phosphide or cyanides, e.g. calcium cyanide, potassium cyanide and sodium cyanide. (25) Mitochondrial complex II electron transport inhibitors, such as, for example, beta-ketonitrile derivatives, e.g. cyenopyrafen and cyflumetofen and carboxanilides, such as, for example, pyflubumide. (28) Ryanodine receptor modulators, such as, for example, diamides, e.g. chlorantraniliprole, cyantraniliprole and flubendiamide, further active compounds such as, for example, Afidopyropen, Afoxolaner, Azadirachtin, Benclothiaz, Benzoximate, Bifenazate, Broflanilide, Bromopropylate, Chinomethionat, Chloroprallethrin, Cryolite, Cyclaniliprole, Cycloxaprid, Cyhalodiamide, Dicloromezotiaz, Dicofol, epsilon-Metofluthrin, epsilon- Momfluthrin, Flometoquin, Fluazaindolizine, Fluensulfone, Flufenerim, Flufenoxystrobin, Flufiprole, Fluhexafon, Fluopyram, Fluralaner, Fluxametamide, Fufenozide, Guadipyr, Heptafluthrin, Imidaclothiz, Iprodione, kappa-Bifenthrin, kappa-Tefluthrin, Lotilaner, Meperfluthrin, Paichongding, Pyridalyl, Pyrifluquinazon, Pyriminostrobin, Spirobudiclofen, Tetramethylfluthrin, Tetraniliprole, Tetrachlorantraniliprole, Tigolaner, Tioxazafen, Thiofluoximate, Triflumezopyrim and iodomethane; furthermore preparations based on Bacillus firmus (I-1582, BioNeem, Votivo), and also the following compounds: 1-{2-fluoro-4-methyl-5-[(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)sulphinyl]phenyl}-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-1,2,4- triazole-5-amine (known from WO2006/043635) (CAS 885026-50-6), {1'-[(2E)-3-(4-chlorophenyl)prop- 2-en-1-yl]-5-fluorospiro[indol-3,4'-piperidin]-1(2H)-yl}(2-chloropyridin-4-yl)methanone (known from WO2003/106457) (CAS 637360-23-7), 2-chloro-N-[2-{1-[(2E)-3-(4-chlorophenyl)prop-2-en-1- yl]piperidin-4-yl}-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]isonicotinamide (known from WO2006/003494) (CAS 872999-66-1), 3-(4-chloro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (known from WO 2010052161) (CAS 1225292-17-0), 3-(4-chloro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-8-methoxy-2-oxo- 1,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-4-yl ethyl carbonate (known from EP2647626) (CAS 1440516-42-6) , 4-(but- 2-yn-1-yloxy)-6-(3,5-dimethylpiperidin-1-yl)-5-fluoropyrimidine (known from WO2004/099160) (CAS 792914-58-0), PF1364 (known from JP2010/018586) (CAS 1204776-60-2), N-[(2E)-1-[(6- chloropyridin-3-yl)methyl]pyridin-2(1H)-ylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoroacetamide (known from WO2012/029672) (CAS 1363400-41-2), (3E)-3-[1-[(6-chloro-3-pyridyl)methyl]-2-pyridylidene]-1,1,1- trifluoro-propan-2-one (known from WO2013/144213) (CAS 1461743-15-6), , N-[3-(benzylcarbamoyl)-4- chlorophenyl]-1-methyl-3-(pentafluoroethyl)-4-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (known from WO2010/051926) (CAS 1226889-14-0), 5-bromo-4-chloro-N-[4-chloro-2-methyl-6- (methylcarbamoyl)phenyl]-2-(3-chloro-2-pyridyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide (known from CN103232431) (CAS 1449220-44-3), 4-[5-(3,5-dichlorophenyl)-4,5-dihydro-5-(trifluoromethyl)-3-isoxazolyl]-2-methyl- N-(cis-1-oxido-3-thietanyl)-benzamide, 4-[5-(3,5-dichlorophenyl)-4,5-dihydro-5-(trifluoromethyl)-3- isoxazolyl]-2-methyl-N-(trans-1-oxido-3-thietanyl)-benzamide and 4-[(5S)-5-(3,5-dichlorophenyl)-4,5- dihydro-5-(trifluoromethyl)-3-isoxazolyl]-2-methyl-N-(cis-1-oxido-3-thietanyl)benzamide (known from WO 2013/050317 A1) (CAS 1332628-83-7), N-[3-chloro-1-(3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl]-N-ethyl-3-[(3, 3,3-trifluoropropyl)sulfinyl]-propanamide, (+)-N-[3-chloro-1-(3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl]-N-ethyl-3- [(3,3,3-trifluoropropyl)sulfinyl]-propanamide and (-)-N-[3-chloro-1-(3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl]-N- ethyl-3-[(3,3,3-trifluoropropyl)sulfinyl]-propanamide (known from WO 2013/162715 A2, WO 2013/162716 A2, US 2014/0213448 A1) (CAS 1477923-37-7), 5-[[(2E)-3-chloro-2-propen-1-yl] amino]-1-[2,6-dichloro-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-4-[(trifluoromethyl)sulfinyl]-1H-pyrazole-3- carbonitrile (known from CN 101337937 A) (CAS 1105672-77-2), 3-bromo-N-[4-chloro-2-methyl-6- [(methylamino)thioxomethyl]phenyl]-1-(3-chloro-2-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide,
(Liudaibenjiaxuanan, known from CN 103109816 A) (CAS 1232543-85-9); N-[4-chloro-2-[[(1,1- dimethylethyl)amino]carbonyl]-6-methylphenyl]-1-(3-chloro-2-pyridinyl)-3-(fluoromethoxy)-1H- Pyrazole-5-carboxamide (known from WO 2012/034403 A1) (CAS 1268277-22-0), N-[2-(5-amino-1,3,4- thiadiazol-2-yl)-4-chloro-6-methylphenyl]-3-bromo-1-(3-chloro-2-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (known from WO 2011/085575 A1) (CAS 1233882-22-8), 4-[3-[2,6-dichloro-4-[(3,3-dichloro-2-propen-1- yl)oxy]phenoxy]propoxy]-2-methoxy-6-(trifluoromethyl)-pyrimidine (known from CN 101337940 A) (CAS 1108184-52-6); (2E)- and 2(Z)-2-[2-(4-cyanophenyl)-1-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]ethylidene]-N-[4- (difluoromethoxy)phenyl]-hydrazinecarboxamide (known from CN 101715774 A) (CAS 1232543-85-9); 3-(2,2-dichloroethenyl)-2,2-dimethyl-4-(1H-benzimidazol-2-yl)phenyl-cyclopropanecarboxylic acid ester (known from CN 103524422 A) (CAS 1542271-46-4); (4aS)-7-chloro-2,5-dihydro-2-[[(methoxycarbonyl) [4-[(trifluoromethyl)thio]phenyl]amino]carbonyl]-indeno[1,2-e][1,3,4]oxadiazine-4a(3H)-carboxylic acid methyl ester (known from CN 102391261 A) (CAS 1370358-69-2); 6-deoxy-3-O-ethyl-2,4-di-O-methyl-, 1-[N-[4-[1-[4-(1,1,2,2,2-pentafluoroethoxy)phenyl]-1H-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl]phenyl]carbamate]-a-L- mannopyranose (known from US 2014/0275503 A1) (CAS 1181213-14-8); 8-(2-cyclopropylmethoxy-4- trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-3-(6-trifluoromethyl-pyridazin-3-yl)-3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1 ]octane (CAS 1253850-56-4), (8-anti)-8-(2-cyclopropylmethoxy-4-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-3-(6-trifluoromethyl- pyridazin-3-yl)-3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1 ]octane (CAS 933798-27-7), (8-syn)-8-(2-cyclopropylmethoxy-4- trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-3-(6-trifluoromethyl-pyridazin-3-yl)-3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1 ]octane (known from WO 2007040280 A1, WO 2007040282 A1) (CAS 934001-66-8), N-[3-chloro-1-(3-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazol- 4-yl]-N-ethyl-3-[(3,3,3-trifluoropropyl)thio]-propanamide (known from WO 2015/058021 A1, WO 2015/058028 A1) (CAS 1477919-27-9) and N-[4-(aminothioxomethyl)-2-methyl-6- [(methylamino)carbonyl]phenyl]-3-bromo-1-(3-chloro-2-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (known from CN 103265527 A) (CAS 1452877-50-7), 5-(1,3-dioxan-2-yl)-4-[[4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl] methoxy]-pyrimidine (known from WO 2013/115391 A1) (CAS 1449021-97-9), 3-(4-chloro-2,6- dimethylphenyl)-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1-methyl-1,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (known from WO 2010/066780 A1, WO 2011/151146 A1) (CAS 1229023-34-0), 3-(4-chloro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-8- methoxy-1-methyl-1,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (known from WO 2014/187846 A1) (CAS 1638765-58-8), 3-(4-chloro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-8-methoxy-1-methyl-2-oxo-1,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en- 4-yl-carbonic acid ethyl ester (known from WO 2010/066780 A1, WO 2011151146 A1) (CAS 1229023- 00-0), N-[1-[(6-chloro-3-pyridinyl)methyl]-2(1H)-pyridinylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoro-acetamide (known from DE 3639877 A1, WO 2012029672 A1) (CAS 1363400-41-2), [N(E)]-N-[1-[(6-chloro-3-pyridinyl)methyl] -2(1H)-pyridinylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoro-acetamide, (known from WO 2016005276 A1) (CAS 1689566-03- 7), [N(Z)]-N-[1-[(6-chloro-3-pyridinyl)methyl]-2(1H)-pyridinylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoro-acetamide, (CAS 1702305-40-5), 3-endo-3-[2-propoxy-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenoxy]-9-[[5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-pyridinyl] oxy]-9-azabicyclo[3.3.1]nonane (known from WO 2011/105506 A1, WO 2016/133011 A1) (CAS 1332838-17-1). Examples of safeners which could be mixed with the compound and the composition of the invention are, for example, benoxacor, cloquintocet (-mexyl), cyometrinil, cyprosulfamide, dichlormid, fenchlorazole (- ethyl), fenclorim, flurazole, fluxofenim, furilazole, isoxadifen (-ethyl), mefenpyr (-diethyl), naphthalic anhydride, oxabetrinil, 2-methoxy-N-({4-[(methylcarbamoyl)amino]phenyl}- sulphonyl)benzamide (CAS 129531-12-0), 4-(dichloroacetyl)-1-oxa-4-azaspiro[4.5]decane (CAS 71526- 07-3), 2,2,5-trimethyl-3-(dichloroacetyl)-1,3-oxazolidine (CAS 52836-31-4). Examples of herbicides which could be mixed with the compound and the composition of the invention are: Acetochlor, acifluorfen, acifluorfen-sodium, aclonifen, alachlor, allidochlor, alloxydim, alloxydim-sodium, ametryn, amicarbazone, amidochlor, amidosulfuron, 4-amino-3-chloro-6-(4-chloro-2-fluoro-3- methylphenyl)-5-fluoropyridine-2-carboxylic acid, aminocyclopyrachlor, aminocyclopyrachlor-potassium, aminocyclopyrachlor-methyl, aminopyralid, amitrole, ammoniumsulfamate, anilofos, asulam, atrazine, azafenidin, azimsulfuron, beflubutamid, benazolin, benazolin-ethyl, benfluralin, benfuresate, bensulfuron, bensulfuron-methyl, bensulide, bentazone, benzobicyclon, benzofenap, bicyclopyron, bifenox, bilanafos, bilanafos-sodium, bispyribac, bispyribac-sodium, bromacil, bromobutide, bromofenoxim, bromoxynil, bromoxynil-butyrate, -potassium, -heptanoate, and -octanoate, busoxinone, butachlor, butafenacil, butamifos, butenachlor, butralin, butroxydim, butylate, cafenstrole, carbetamide, carfentrazone, carfentrazone-ethyl, chloramben, chlorbromuron, chlorfenac, chlorfenac-sodium, chlorfenprop, chlorflurenol, chlorflurenol-methyl, chloridazon, chlorimuron, chlorimuron-ethyl, chlorophthalim, chlorotoluron, chlorthal-dimethyl, chlorsulfuron, cinidon, cinidon-ethyl, cinmethylin, cinosulfuron, clacyfos, clethodim, clodinafop, clodinafop-propargyl, clomazone, clomeprop, clopyralid, cloransulam, cloransulam-methyl, cumyluron, cyanamide, cyanazine, cycloate, cyclopyrimorate, cyclosulfamuron, cycloxydim, cyhalofop, cyhalofop-butyl, cyprazine, 2,4-D, 2,4-D-butotyl, -butyl, -dimethylammonium, - diolamin, -ethyl, -2-ethylhexyl, -isobutyl, -isooctyl, -isopropylammonium, -potassium, - triisopropanolammonium, and -trolamine, 2,4-DB, 2,4-DB-butyl, -dimethylammonium, -isooctyl, - potassium, and -sodium, daimuron (dymron), dalapon, dazomet, n-decanol, desmedipham, detosyl- pyrazolate (DTP), dicamba, dichlobenil, 2-(2,4-dichlorobenzyl)-4,4-dimethyl-1,2-oxazolidin-3-one, 2-(2,5- dichlorobenzyl)-4,4-dimethyl-1,2-oxazolidin-3-one, dichlorprop, dichlorprop-P, diclofop, diclofop-methyl, diclofop-P-methyl, diclosulam, difenzoquat, diflufenican, diflufenzopyr, diflufenzopyr-sodium, dimefuron, dimepiperate, dimethachlor, dimethametryn, dimethenamid, dimethenamid-P, dimetrasulfuron, dinitramine, dinoterb, diphenamid, diquat, diquat-dibromid, dithiopyr, diuron, DNOC, endothal, EPTC, esprocarb, ethalfluralin, ethametsulfuron, ethametsulfuron-methyl, ethiozin, ethofumesate, ethoxyfen, ethoxyfen-ethyl, ethoxysulfuron, etobenzanid, F-9600, F-5231, i.e. N-{2-chloro-4-fluoro-5-[4-(3- fluoropropyl)-5-oxo-4,5-dihydro-1H-tetrazol-1-yl]phenyl}ethanesulfonamide, F-7967, i. e. 3-[7-chloro-5- fluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-benzimidazol-4-yl]-1-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4(1H,3H)- dione, fenoxaprop, fenoxaprop-P, fenoxaprop-ethyl, fenoxaprop-P-ethyl, fenoxasulfone, fenquinotrione, fentrazamide, flamprop, flamprop-M-isopropyl, flamprop-M-methyl, flazasulfuron, florasulam, fluazifop, fluazifop-P, fluazifop-butyl, fluazifop-P-butyl, flucarbazone, flucarbazone-sodium, flucetosulfuron, fluchloralin, flufenacet, flufenpyr, flufenpyr-ethyl, flumetsulam, flumiclorac, flumiclorac-pentyl, flumioxazin, fluometuron, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, -dimethylammonium and -methyl, fluoroglycofen, fluoroglycofen-ethyl, flupropanate, flupyrsulfuron, flupyrsulfuron-methyl-sodium, fluridone, fluro- chloridone, fluroxypyr, fluroxypyr-meptyl, flurtamone, fluthiacet, fluthiacet-methyl, fomesafen, fomesafen-sodium, foramsulfuron, fosamine, glyphosate, glyphosate-ammonium, -isopropyl- ammonium, -diammonium, -dimethylammonium, -potassium, -sodium, and -trimesium, H-9201, i.e. O- (2,4-dimethyl-6-nitrophenyl) O-ethyl isopropylphosphoramidothioate, halauxifen, halauxifen-methyl ,halosafen, halosulfuron, halosulfuron-methyl, haloxyfop, haloxyfop-P, haloxyfop-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop- P-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-methyl, haloxyfop-P-methyl, hexazinone, HW-02, i.e. 1-(dimethoxyphosphoryl) ethyl-(2,4-dichlorophenoxy)acetate, imazamethabenz, imazamethabenz-methyl, imazamox, imazamox- ammonium, imazapic, imazapic-ammonium, imazapyr, imazapyr-isopropylammonium, imazaquin, imazaquin-ammonium, imazethapyr, imazethapyr-immonium, imazosulfuron, indanofan, indaziflam, iodosulfuron, iodosulfuron-methyl-sodium, ioxynil, ioxynil-octanoate, -potassium and -sodium, ipfencarbazone, isoproturon, isouron, isoxaben, isoxaflutole, karbutilate, KUH-043, i.e. 3-({[5- (difluoromethyl)-1-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl]methyl}sulfonyl)-5,5-dimethyl-4,5- dihydro-1,2-oxazole, ketospiradox, lactofen, lenacil, linuron, MCPA, MCPA-butotyl, - dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl, -isopropylammonium, -potassium, and -sodium, MCPB, MCPB- methyl, -ethy,l and -sodium, mecoprop, mecoprop-sodium, and -butotyl, mecoprop-P, mecoprop-P-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl, and -potassium, mefenacet, mefluidide, mesosulfuron, mesosulfuron- methyl, mesotrione, methabenzthiazuron, metam, metamifop, metamitron, metazachlor, metazosulfuron, methabenzthiazuron, methiopyrsulfuron, methiozolin, methyl isothiocyanate, metobromuron, metolachlor, S-metolachlor, metosulam, metoxuron, metribuzin, metsulfuron, metsulfuron-methyl, molinat, mono- linuron, monosulfuron, monosulfuron-ester, MT-5950, i.e. N-(3-chloro-4-isopropylphenyl)-2- methylpentan amide, NGGC-011, napropamide, NC-310, i.e. [5-(benzyloxy)-1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4- yl](2,4-dichlorophenyl)methanone, neburon, nicosulfuron, nonanoic acid (pelargonic acid), norflurazon, oleic acid (fatty acids), orbencarb, orthosulfamuron, oryzalin, oxadiargyl, oxadiazon, oxasulfuron, oxaziclomefon, oxyfluorfen, paraquat, paraquat dichloride, pebulate, pendimethalin, penoxsulam, pentachlorphenol, pentoxazone, pethoxamid, petroleum oils, phenmedipham, picloram, picolinafen, pinoxaden, piperophos, pretilachlor, primisulfuron, primisulfuron-methyl, prodiamine, profoxydim, prometon, prometryn, propachlor, propanil, propaquizafop, propazine, propham, propisochlor, propoxy- carbazone, propoxycarbazone-sodium, propyrisulfuron, propyzamide, prosulfocarb, prosulfuron, pyraclonil, pyraflufen, pyraflufen-ethyl, pyrasulfotole, pyrazolynate (pyrazolate), pyrazosulfuron, pyrazosulfuron-ethyl, pyrazoxyfen, pyribambenz, pyribambenz-isopropyl, pyribambenz-propyl, pyribenzoxim, pyributicarb, pyridafol, pyridate, pyriftalid, pyriminobac, pyriminobac-methyl, pyrimi- sulfan, pyrithiobac, pyrithiobac-sodium, pyroxasulfone, pyroxsulam, quinclorac, quinmerac, quinoclamine, quizalofop, quizalofop-ethyl, quizalofop-P, quizalofop-P-ethyl, quizalofop-P-tefuryl, rimsulfuron, saflufenacil, sethoxydim, siduron, simazine, simetryn, SL-261, sulcotrion, sulfentrazone, sulfometuron, sulfometuron-methyl, sulfosulfuron, SYN-523, SYP-249, i.e. 1-ethoxy-3-methyl-1-oxobut-3-en-2-yl 5-[2- chloro-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenoxy]-2-nitrobenzoate, SYP-300, i.e. 1-[7-fluoro-3-oxo-4-(prop-2-yn-1-yl)- 3,4-dihydro-2H-1,4-benzoxazin-6-yl]-3-propyl-2-thioxoimidazolidine-4,5-dione, 2,3,6-TBA, TCA (trichloroacetic acid), TCA-sodium, tebuthiuron, tefuryltrione, tembotrione, tepraloxydim, terbacil, terbucarb, terbumeton, terbuthylazin, terbutryn, thenylchlor, thiazopyr, thiencarbazone, thiencarbazone- methyl, thifensulfuron, thifensulfuron-methyl, thiobencarb, tiafenacil, tolpyralate, topramezone, tralkoxydim, triafamone, tri-allate, triasulfuron, triaziflam, tribenuron, tribenuron-methyl, triclopyr, trietazine, trifloxysulfuron, trifloxysulfuron-sodium, trifludimoxazin, trifluralin, triflusulfuron, triflusulfuron-methyl, tritosulfuron, urea sulfate, vernolate, XDE-848, ZJ-0862, i.e. 3,4-dichloro-N-{2- [(4,6-dimethoxypyrimidin-2-yl)oxy]benzyl}aniline, and the following compounds:
Figure imgf000063_0001
Examples for plant growth regulators are: Acibenzolar, acibenzolar-S-methyl, 5-aminolevulinic acid, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, Brassinolid, catechine, chlormequat chloride, cloprop, cyclanilide, 3-(cycloprop-1-enyl) propionic acid, daminozide, dazomet, n-decanol, dikegulac, dikegulac-sodium, endothal, endothal-dipotassium, -disodium, and - mono(N,N-dimethylalkylammonium), ethephon, flumetralin, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, flurprimidol, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indol-3-acetic acid (IAA), 4-indol-3-ylbutyric acid, isoprothiolane, probenazole, jasmonic acid, maleic hydrazide, mepiquat chloride, 1-methylcyclopropene, methyl jasmonate, 2-(1-naphthyl)acetamide, 1-naphthylacetic acid, 2- naphthyloxyacetic acid, nitrophenolate-mixture, paclobutrazol, N-(2-phenylethyl)-beta-alanine, N-phenylphthalamic acid, prohexadione, prohexadione-calcium, prohydrojasmone, salicylic acid, strigolactone, tecnazene, thidiazuron, triacontanol, trinexapac, trinexapac-ethyl, tsitodef, uniconazole, uniconazole-P. Methods and uses The compounds and compositions of the invention have potent microbicidal activity and/or plant defense modulating potential. They can be used for controlling unwanted microorganisms, such as unwanted fungi and bacteria. They can be particularly useful in crop protection (they control microorganisms that cause plants diseases) or for protecting materials (e.g. industrial materials, timber, storage goods) as described in more details herein below. More specifically, the compounds and compositions of the invention can be used to protect seeds, germinating seeds, emerged seedlings, plants, plant parts, fruits, harvest goods and/or the soil in which the plants grow from unwanted microorganisms. Hence, the invention further relates to a method for controlling harmful microorganisms, preferably phytopathogenic harmful fungi, in crop protection and in the protection of materials, wherein at least one compound of formula (I) or a composition comprising such compound is applied to the harmful microorganisms and/or their habitat. The invention further relates to the use of at least one compound of formula (I) or a composition comprising such compound for control of harmful microorganisms, preferably phytopathogenic harmful fungi, in crop protection and in the protection of materials. The invention also relates to the use of at least one compound of formula (I) or a composition comprising such compound for treatment of a transgenic plant or for treatment of seed, preferably seed of a transgenic plant. Control or controlling as used herein encompasses protective, curative and eradicative treatment of unwanted microorganisms. Unwanted microorganisms may be pathogenic bacteria, pathogenic virus, pathogenic oomycetes or pathogenic fungi, more specifically phytopathogenic bacteria, phytopathogenic virus, phytopathogenic oomycetes or phytopathogenic fungi. As detailed herein below, these phytopathogenic microorganims are the causal agents of a broad spectrum of plants diseases. More specifically, the compound and the composition of the invention can be used as fungicides. For the purpose of the specification, the term“fungicide” refers to a compound or composition that can be used in crop protection for the control of unwanted fungi, such as Plasmodiophoromycetes, Chytridiomycetes, Zygomycetes, Ascomycetes, Basidiomycetes and Deuteromycetes and/or for the control of Oomycetes. The compound and the composition of the invention may also be used as antibacterial agent. In particular, they may be used in crop protection, for example for the control of unwanted bacteria, such as Pseudomonadaceae, Rhizobiaceae, Xanthomonadaceae, Enterobacteriaceae, Corynebacteriaceae and Streptomycetaceae. The compound and the composition of the invention may also be used as antiviral agent in crop protection. For example the compound and the composition of the invention may have effects on diseases from plant viruses, such as the tobacco mosaic virus (TMV), tobacco rattle virus, tobacco stunt virus (TStuV), tobacco leaf curl virus (VLCV), tobacco nervilia mosaic virus (TVBMV), tobacco necrotic dwarf virus (TNDV), tobacco streak virus (TSV), potato virus X (PVX), potato viruses Y, S, M, and A, potato acuba mosaic virus (PAMV), potato mop-top virus (PMTV), potato leaf-roll virus (PLRV), alfalfa mosaic virus (AMV), cucumber mosaic virus (CMV), cucumber green mottlemosaic virus (CGMMV), cucumber yellows virus (CuYV), watermelon mosaic virus (WMV), tomato spotted wilt virus (TSWV), tomato ringspot virus (TomRSV), sugarcane mosaic virus (SCMV), rice drawf virus, rice stripe virus, rice black-streaked drawf virus, strawberry mottle virus (SMoV), strawberry vein banding virus (SVBV), strawberry mild yellow edge virus (SMYEV), strawberry crinkle virus (SCrV), broad beanwilt virus (BBWV), and melon necrotic spot virus (MNSV). The present invention also relates to a method for controlling unwanted microorganisms, such as unwanted fungi, oomycetes and bacteria, comprising the step of applying at least one compound of the invention or at least one composition of the invention to the microorganisms and/or their habitat (to the plants, plant parts, seeds, fruits or to the soil in which the plants grow). Typically, when the compound and the composition of the invention are used in curative or protective methods for controlling phytopathogenic fungi and/or phytopathogenic oomycetes, an effective and plant- compatible amount thereof is applied to the plants, plant parts, fruits, seeds or to the soil or substrates in which the plants grow. Suitable substrates that may be used for cultivating plants include inorganic based substrates, such as mineral wool, in particular stone wool, perlite, sand or gravel; organic substrates, such as peat, pine bark or sawdust; and petroleum based substrates such as polymeric foams or plastic beads. Effective and plant-compatible amount means an amount that is sufficient to control or destroy the fungi present or liable to appear on the cropland and that does not entail any appreciable symptom of phytotoxicity for said crops. Such an amount can vary within a wide range depending on the fungus to be controlled, the type of crop, the crop growth stage, the climatic conditions and the respective compound or composition of the invention used. This amount can be determined by systematic field trials that are within the capabilities of a person skilled in the art. Plants and plant parts The compound and the composition of the invention may be applied to any plants or plant parts. Plants mean all plants and plant populations, such as desired and undesired wild plants or crop plants (including naturally occurring crop plants). Crop plants may be plants which can be obtained by conventional breeding and optimization methods or by biotechnological and genetic engineering methods or combinations of these methods, including the genetically modified plants (GMO or transgenic plants) and the plant cultivars which are protectable and non-protectable by plant breeders’ rights. Genetically modified plants (GMO) Genetically modified plants (GMO or transgenic plants) are plants in which a heterologous gene has been stably integrated into the genome. The expression“heterologous gene” essentially means a gene which is provided or assembled outside the plant and when introduced in the nuclear, chloroplastic or mitochondrial genome. This gene gives the transformed plant new or improved agronomic or other properties by expressing a protein or polypeptide of interest or by downregulating or silencing other gene(s) which are present in the plant (using for example, antisense technology, cosuppression technology, RNA interference – RNAi– technology or microRNA– miRNA - technology). A heterologous gene that is located in the genome is also called a transgene. A transgene that is defined by its particular location in the plant genome is called a transformation or transgenic event. Plant cultivars are understood to mean plants which have new properties ("traits") and have been obtained by conventional breeding, by mutagenesis or by recombinant DNA techniques. They can be cultivars, varieties, bio- or genotypes. Plant parts are understood to mean all parts and organs of plants above and below the ground, such as shoots, leaves, needles, stalks, stems, flowers, fruit bodies, fruits, seeds, roots, tubers and rhizomes. The plant parts also include harvested material and vegetative and generative propagation material, for example cuttings, tubers, rhizomes, slips and seeds. Plants which may be treated in accordance with the methods of the invention include the following: cotton, flax, grapevine, fruit, vegetables, such as Rosaceae sp. (for example pome fruits such as apples and pears, but also stone fruits such as apricots, cherries, almonds and peaches, and soft fruits such as strawberries), Ribesioidae sp., Juglandaceae sp., Betulaceae sp., Anacardiaceae sp., Fagaceae sp., Moraceae sp., Oleaceae sp., Actinidaceae sp., Lauraceae sp., Musaceae sp. (for example banana trees and plantations), Rubiaceae sp. (for example coffee), Theaceae sp., Sterculiceae sp., Rutaceae sp. (for example lemons, oranges and grapefruit); Solanaceae sp. (for example tomatoes), Liliaceae sp., Asteraceae sp. (for example lettuce), Umbelliferae sp., Cruciferae sp., Chenopodiaceae sp., Cucurbitaceae sp. (for example cucumber), Alliaceae sp. (for example leek, onion), Papilionaceae sp. (for example peas); major crop plants, such as Gramineae sp. (for example maize, turf, cereals such as wheat, rye, rice, barley, oats, millet and triticale), Asteraceae sp. (for example sunflower), Brassicaceae sp. (for example white cabbage, red cabbage, broccoli, cauliflower, Brussels sprouts, pak choi, kohlrabi, radishes, and oilseed rape, mustard, horseradish and cress), Fabacae sp. (for example bean, peanuts), Papilionaceae sp. (for example soya bean), Solanaceae sp. (for example potatoes), Chenopodiaceae sp. (for example sugar beet, fodder beet, swiss chard, beetroot); useful plants and ornamental plants for gardens and wooded areas; and genetically modified varieties of each of these plants. Plants and plant cultivars which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which are resistant against one or more biotic stresses, i.e. said plants show a better defense against animal and microbial pests, such as against nematodes, insects, mites, phytopathogenic fungi, bacteria, viruses and/or viroids. Plants and plant cultivars which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include those plants which are resistant to one or more abiotic stresses. Abiotic stress conditions may include, for example, drought, cold temperature exposure, heat exposure, osmotic stress, flooding, increased soil salinity, increased mineral exposure, ozone exposure, high light exposure, limited availability of nitrogen nutrients, limited availability of phosphorus nutrients, shade avoidance. Plants and plant cultivars which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include those plants characterized by enhanced yield characteristics. Increased yield in said plants may be the result of, for example, improved plant physiology, growth and development, such as water use efficiency, water retention efficiency, improved nitrogen use, enhanced carbon assimilation, improved photosynthesis, increased germination efficiency and accelerated maturation. Yield may furthermore be affected by improved plant architecture (under stress and non-stress conditions), including but not limited to, early flowering, flowering control for hybrid seed production, seedling vigor, plant size, internode number and distance, root growth, seed size, fruit size, pod size, pod or ear number, seed number per pod or ear, seed mass, enhanced seed filling, reduced seed dispersal, reduced pod dehiscence and lodging resistance. Further yield traits include seed composition, such as carbohydrate content and composition for example cotton or starch, protein content, oil content and composition, nutritional value, reduction in anti-nutritional compounds, improved processability and better storage stability. Plants and plant cultivars which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which are hybrid plants that already express the characteristic of heterosis or hybrid vigor which results in generally higher yield, vigor, health and resistance towards biotic and abiotic stresses. Plants and plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which are herbicide- tolerant plants, i.e. plants made tolerant to one or more given herbicides. Such plants can be obtained either by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such herbicide tolerance. Plants and plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which are insect-resistant transgenic plants, i.e. plants made resistant to attack by certain target insects. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such insect resistance. Plants and plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which are disease- resistant transgenic plants, i.e. plants made resistant to attack by certain target insects. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such insect resistance. Plants and plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which are tolerant to abiotic stresses. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants containing a mutation imparting such stress resistance. Plants and plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars which show altered quantity, quality and/or storage-stability of the harvested product and/or altered properties of specific ingredients of the harvested product. Plants and plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars, such as cotton plants, with altered fiber characteristics. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants contain a mutation imparting such altered fiber characteristics. Plants and plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars, such as oilseed rape or related Brassica plants, with altered oil profile characteristics. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants contain a mutation imparting such altered oil profile characteristics. Plants and plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars, such as oilseed rape or related Brassica plants, with altered seed shattering characteristics. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation, or by selection of plants contain a mutation imparting such altered seed shattering characteristics and include plants such as oilseed rape plants with delayed or reduced seed shattering. Plants and plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which may be treated by the above disclosed methods include plants and plant cultivars, such as Tobacco plants, with altered post-translational protein modification patterns. Pathogens Non-limiting examples of pathogens of fungal diseases which may be treated in accordance with the invention include: diseases caused by powdery mildew pathogens, for example Blumeria species, for example Blumeria graminis; Podosphaera species, for example Podosphaera leucotricha; Sphaerotheca species, for example Sphaerotheca fuliginea; Uncinula species, for example Uncinula necator; diseases caused by rust disease pathogens, for example Gymnosporangium species, for example Gymnosporangium sabinae; Hemileia species, for example Hemileia vastatrix; Phakopsora species, for example Phakopsora pachyrhizi or Phakopsora meibomiae; Puccinia species, for example Puccinia recondita, Puccinia graminis oder Puccinia striiformis; Uromyces species, for example Uromyces appendiculatus; diseases caused by pathogens from the group of the Oomycetes, for example Albugo species, for example Albugo candida; Bremia species, for example Bremia lactucae; Peronospora species, for example Peronospora pisi or P. brassicae; Phytophthora species, for example Phytophthora infestans; Plasmopara species, for example Plasmopara viticola; Pseudoperonospora species, for example Pseudoperonospora humuli or Pseudoperonospora cubensis; Pythium species, for example Pythium ultimum; leaf blotch diseases and leaf wilt diseases caused, for example, by Alternaria species, for example Alternaria solani; Cercospora species, for example Cercospora beticola; Cladiosporium species, for example Cladiosporium cucumerinum; Cochliobolus species, for example Cochliobolus sativus (conidial form: Drechslera, syn: Helminthosporium) or Cochliobolus miyabeanus; Colletotrichum species, for example Colletotrichum lindemuthanium; Corynespora species, for example Corynespora cassiicola; Cycloconium species, for example Cycloconium oleaginum; Diaporthe species, for example Diaporthe citri; Elsinoe species, for example Elsinoe fawcettii; Gloeosporium species, for example Gloeosporium laeticolor; Glomerella species, for example Glomerella cingulata; Guignardia species, for example Guignardia bidwelli; Leptosphaeria species, for example Leptosphaeria maculans; Magnaporthe species, for example Magnaporthe grisea; Microdochium species, for example Microdochium nivale; Mycosphaerella species, for example Mycosphaerella graminicola, Mycosphaerella arachidicola or Mycosphaerella fijiensis; Phaeosphaeria species, for example Phaeosphaeria nodorum; Pyrenophora species, for example Pyrenophora teres or Pyrenophora tritici repentis; Ramularia species, for example Ramularia collo-cygni or Ramularia areola; Rhynchosporium species, for example Rhynchosporium secalis; Septoria species, for example Septoria apii or Septoria lycopersici; Stagonospora species, for example Stagonospora nodorum; Typhula species, for example Typhula incarnata; Venturia species, for example Venturia inaequalis; root and stem diseases caused, for example, by Corticium species, for example Corticium graminearum; Fusarium species, for example Fusarium oxysporum; Gaeumannomyces species, for example Gaeumannomyces graminis; Plasmodiophora species, for example Plasmodiophora brassicae; Rhizoctonia species, for example Rhizoctonia solani; Sarocladium species, for example Sarocladium oryzae; Sclerotium species, for example Sclerotium oryzae; Tapesia species, for example Tapesia acuformis; Thielaviopsis species, for example Thielaviopsis basicola; ear and panicle diseases (including corn cobs) caused, for example, by Alternaria species, for example Alternaria spp.; Aspergillus species, for example Aspergillus flavus; Cladosporium species, for example Cladosporium cladosporioides; Claviceps species, for example Claviceps purpurea; Fusarium species, for example Fusarium culmorum; Gibberella species, for example Gibberella zeae; Monographella species, for example Monographella nivalis; Stagnospora species, for example Stagnospora nodorum; diseases caused by smut fungi, for example Sphacelotheca species, for example Sphacelotheca reiliana; Tilletia species, for example Tilletia caries or Tilletia controversa; Urocystis species, for example Urocystis occulta; Ustilago species, for example Ustilago nuda; fruit rot caused, for example, by Aspergillus species, for example Aspergillus flavus; Botrytis species, for example Botrytis cinerea; Monilinia species, for example Monilinia laxa; Penicillium species, for example Penicillium expansum or Penicillium purpurogenum; Rhizopus species, for example Rhizopus stolonifer; Sclerotinia species, for example Sclerotinia sclerotiorum; Verticilium species, for example Verticilium alboatrum; seed- and soil-borne rot and wilt diseases, and also diseases of seedlings, caused, for example, by Alternaria species, for example Alternaria brassicicola; Aphanomyces species, for example Aphanomyces euteiches; Ascochyta species, for example Ascochyta lentis; Aspergillus species, for example Aspergillus flavus; Cladosporium species, for example Cladosporium herbarum; Cochliobolus species, for example Cochliobolus sativus (conidial form: Drechslera, Bipolaris Syn: Helminthosporium); Colletotrichum species, for example Colletotrichum coccodes; Fusarium species, for example Fusarium culmorum; Gibberella species, for example Gibberella zeae; Macrophomina species, for example Macrophomina phaseolina; Microdochium species, for example Microdochium nivale; Monographella species, for example Monographella nivalis; Penicillium species, for example Penicillium expansum; Phoma species, for example Phoma lingam; Phomopsis species, for example Phomopsis sojae; Phytophthora species, for example Phytophthora cactorum; Pyrenophora species, for example Pyrenophora graminea; Pyricularia species, for example Pyricularia oryzae; Pythium species, for example Pythium ultimum; Rhizoctonia species, for example Rhizoctonia solani; Rhizopus species, for example Rhizopus oryzae; Sclerotium species, for example Sclerotium rolfsii; Septoria species, for example Septoria nodorum; Typhula species, for example Typhula incarnata; Verticillium species, for example Verticillium dahliae; cancers, galls and witches’ broom caused, for example, by Nectria species, for example Nectria galligena; wilt diseases caused, for example, by Verticillium species, for example Verticillium longisporum; Fusarium species, for example Fusarium oxysporum; deformations of leaves, flowers and fruits caused, for example, by Exobasidium species, for example Exobasidium vexans; Taphrina species, for example Taphrina deformans; degenerative diseases in woody plants, caused, for example, by Esca species, for example Phaeomoniella chlamydospora, Phaeoacremonium aleophilum or Fomitiporia mediterranea; Ganoderma species, for example Ganoderma boninense; diseases of plant tubers caused, for example, by Rhizoctonia species, for example Rhizoctonia solani; Helminthosporium species, for example Helminthosporium solani; diseases caused by bacterial pathogens, for example Xanthomonas species, for example Xanthomonas campestris pv. oryzae; Pseudomonas species, for example Pseudomonas syringae pv. lachrymans; Erwinia species, for example Erwinia amylovora; Liberibacter species, for example Liberibacter asiaticus; Xyella species, for example Xylella fastidiosa; Ralstonia species, for example Ralstonia solanacearum; Dickeya species, for example Dickeya solani; Clavibacter species, for example Clavibacter michiganensis; Streptomyces species, for example Streptomyces scabies. diseases of soya beans: Fungal diseases on leaves, stems, pods and seeds caused, for example, by Alternaria leaf spot (Alternaria spec. atrans tenuissima), Anthracnose (Colletotrichum gloeosporoides dematium var. truncatum), brown spot (Septoria glycines), cercospora leaf spot and blight (Cercospora kikuchii), choanephora leaf blight (Choanephora infundibulifera trispora (Syn.)), dactuliophora leaf spot (Dactuliophora glycines), downy mildew (Peronospora manshurica), drechslera blight (Drechslera glycini), frogeye leaf spot (Cercospora sojina), leptosphaerulina leaf spot (Leptosphaerulina trifolii), phyllostica leaf spot (Phyllosticta sojaecola), pod and stem blight (Phomopsis sojae), powdery mildew (Microsphaera diffusa), pyrenochaeta leaf spot (Pyrenochaeta glycines), rhizoctonia aerial, foliage, and web blight (Rhizoctonia solani), rust (Phakopsora pachyrhizi, Phakopsora meibomiae), scab (Sphaceloma glycines), stemphylium leaf blight (Stemphylium botryosum), sudden death syndrome (Fusarium virguliforme), target spot (Corynespora cassiicola). Fungal diseases on roots and the stem base caused, for example, by black root rot (Calonectria crotalariae), charcoal rot (Macrophomina phaseolina), fusarium blight or wilt, root rot, and pod and collar rot (Fusarium oxysporum, Fusarium orthoceras, Fusarium semitectum, Fusarium equiseti), mycoleptodiscus root rot (Mycoleptodiscus terrestris), neocosmospora (Neocosmospora vasinfecta), pod and stem blight (Diaporthe phaseolorum), stem canker (Diaporthe phaseolorum var. caulivora), phytophthora rot (Phytophthora megasperma), brown stem rot (Phialophora gregata), pythium rot (Pythium aphanidermatum, Pythium irregulare, Pythium debaryanum, Pythium myriotylum, Pythium ultimum), rhizoctonia root rot, stem decay, and damping-off (Rhizoctonia solani), sclerotinia stem decay (Sclerotinia sclerotiorum), sclerotinia southern blight (Sclerotinia rolfsii), thielaviopsis root rot (Thielaviopsis basicola). Mycotoxins In addition, the compound and the composition of the invention may reduce the mycotoxin content in the harvested material and the foods and feeds prepared therefrom. Mycotoxins include particularly, but not exclusively, the following: deoxynivalenol (DON), nivalenol, 15-Ac-DON, 3-Ac-DON, T2- and HT2- toxin, fumonisins, zearalenon, moniliformin, fusarin, diaceotoxyscirpenol (DAS), beauvericin, enniatin, fusaroproliferin, fusarenol, ochratoxins, patulin, ergot alkaloids and aflatoxins which can be produced, for example, by the following fungi: Fusarium spec., such as F. acuminatum, F. asiaticum, F. avenaceum, F. crookwellense, F. culmorum, F. graminearum (Gibberella zeae), F. equiseti, F. fujikoroi, F. musarum, F. oxysporum, F. proliferatum, F. poae, F. pseudograminearum, F. sambucinum, F. scirpi, F. semitectum, F. solani, F. sporotrichoides, F. langsethiae, F. subglutinans, F. tricinctum, F. verticillioides etc., and also by Aspergillus spec., such as A. flavus, A. parasiticus, A. nomius, A. ochraceus, A. clavatus, A. terreus, A. versicolor, Penicillium spec., such as P. verrucosum, P. viridicatum, P. citrinum, P. expansum, P. claviforme, P. roqueforti, Claviceps spec., such as C. purpurea, C. fusiformis, C. paspali, C. africana, Stachybotrys spec. and others. Material Protection The compound and the composition of the invention may also be used in the protection of materials, especially for the protection of industrial materials against attack and destruction by phytopathogenic fungi. In addition, the compound and the composition of the invention may be used as antifouling compositions, alone or in combinations with other active ingredients. Industrial materials in the present context are understood to mean inanimate materials which have been prepared for use in industry. For example, industrial materials which are to be protected from microbial alteration or destruction may be adhesives, glues, paper, wallpaper and board/cardboard, textiles, carpets, leather, wood, fibers and tissues, paints and plastic articles, cooling lubricants and other materials which can be infected with or destroyed by microorganisms. Parts of production plants and buildings, for example cooling-water circuits, cooling and heating systems and ventilation and air-conditioning units, which may be impaired by the proliferation of microorganisms may also be mentioned within the scope of the materials to be protected. Industrial materials within the scope of the present invention preferably include adhesives, sizes, paper and card, leather, wood, paints, cooling lubricants and heat transfer fluids, more preferably wood. The compound and the composition of the invention may prevent adverse effects, such as rotting, decay, discoloration, decoloration or formation of mould. In the case of treatment of wood the compound and the composition of the invention may also be used against fungal diseases liable to grow on or inside timber. Timber means all types of species of wood, and all types of working of this wood intended for construction, for example solid wood, high-density wood, laminated wood, and plywood. In addition, the compound and the composition of the invention may be used to protect objects which come into contact with saltwater or brackish water, especially hulls, screens, nets, buildings, moorings and signalling systems, from fouling. The compound and the composition of the invention may also be employed for protecting storage goods. Storage goods are understood to mean natural substances of vegetable or animal origin or processed products thereof which are of natural origin, and for which long-term protection is desired. Storage goods of vegetable origin, for example plants or plant parts, such as stems, leaves, tubers, seeds, fruits, grains, may be protected freshly harvested or after processing by (pre)drying, moistening, comminuting, grinding, pressing or roasting. Storage goods also include timber, both unprocessed, such as construction timber, electricity poles and barriers, or in the form of finished products, such as furniture. Storage goods of animal origin are, for example, hides, leather, furs and hairs. The compound and the composition of the invention may prevent adverse effects, such as rotting, decay, discoloration, decoloration or formation of mould. Microorganisms capable of degrading or altering industrial materials include, for example, bacteria, fungi, yeasts, algae and slime organisms. The compound and the composition of the invention preferably act against fungi, especially moulds, wood-discoloring and wood-destroying fungi (Ascomycetes, Basidiomycetes, Deuteromycetes and Zygomycetes), and against slime organisms and algae. Examples include microorganisms of the following genera: Alternaria, such as Alternaria tenuis; Aspergillus, such as Aspergillus niger; Chaetomium, such as Chaetomium globosum; Coniophora, such as Coniophora puetana; Lentinus, such as Lentinus tigrinus; Penicillium, such as Penicillium glaucum; Polyporus, such as Polyporus versicolor; Aureobasidium, such as Aureobasidium pullulans; Sclerophoma, such as Sclerophoma pityophila; Trichoderma, such as Trichoderma viride; Ophiostoma spp., Ceratocystis spp., Humicola spp., Petriella spp., Trichurus spp., Coriolus spp., Gloeophyllum spp., Pleurotus spp., Poria spp., Serpula spp. and Tyromyces spp., Cladosporium spp., Paecilomyces spp. Mucor spp., Escherichia, such as Escherichia coli; Pseudomonas, such as Pseudomonas aeruginosa; Staphylococcus, such as Staphylococcus aureus, Candida spp. and Saccharomyces spp., such as Saccharomyces cerevisae. Seed Treatment The compound and the composition of the invention may also be used to protect seeds from unwanted microorganisms, such as phytopathogenic microorganisms, for instance phytopathogenic fungi or phytopathogenic oomycetes. The term seed(s) as used herein include dormant seeds, primed seeds, pregerminated seeds and seeds with emerged roots and leaves. Thus, the present invention also relates to a method for protecting seeds from unwanted microorganisms which comprises the step of treating the seeds with the compound or the composition of the invention. The treatment of seeds with the compound or the composition of the invention protects the seeds from phytopathogenic microorganisms, but also protects the germinating seeds, the emerging seedlings and the plants after emergence from the treated seeds. Therefore, the present invention also relates to a method for protecting seeds, germinating seeds and emerging seedlings. The seeds treatment may be performed prior to sowing, at the time of sowing or shortly thereafter. When the seeds treatment is performed prior to sowing (e.g. so-called on-seed applications), the seeds treatment may be performed as follows: the seeds may be placed into a mixer with a desired amount of the compound or the composition of the invention, the seeds and the compound or the composition of the invention are mixed until an homogeneous distribution on seeds is achieved. If appropriate, the seeds may then be dried. The invention also relates to seeds coated with the compound or the composition of the invention. Preferably, the seeds are treated in a state in which it is sufficiently stable for no damage to occur in the course of treatment. In general, seeds can be treated at any time between harvest and shortly after sowing. It is customary to use seeds which have been separated from the plant and freed from cobs, shells, stalks, coats, hairs or the flesh of the fruits. For example, it is possible to use seeds which have been harvested, cleaned and dried down to a moisture content of less than 15% by weight. Alternatively, it is also possible to use seeds which, after drying, for example, have been treated with water and then dried again, or seeds just after priming, or seeds stored in primed conditions or pre-germinated seeds, or seeds sown on nursery trays, tapes or paper. The amount of the compound or the composition of the invention applied to the seeds is typically such that the germination of the seed is not impaired, or that the resulting plant is not damaged. This must be ensured particularly in case the the compound of the invention would exhibit phytotoxic effects at certain application rates. The intrinsic phenotypes of transgenic plants should also be taken into consideration when determining the amount of the compound of the invention to be applied to the seed in order to achieve optimum seed and germinating plant protection with a minimum amount of compound being employed. The compound of the invention can be applied as such, directly to the seeds, i.e. without the use of any other components and without having been diluted. Also the composition of the invention can be applied to the seeds. The compound and the composition of the invention are suitable for protecting seeds of any plant variety. Preferred seeds are that of cereals (such as wheat, barley, rye, millet, triticale, and oats), oilseed rape, maize, cotton, soybean, rice, potatoes, sunflower, beans, coffee, peas, beet (e.g. sugar beet and fodder beet), peanut, vegetables (such as tomato, cucumber, onions and lettuce), lawns and ornamental plants. More preferred are seeds of wheat, soybean, oilseed rape, maize and rice. The compound and the composition of the invention may be used for treating transgenic seeds, in particular seeds of plants capable of expressing a polypeptide or protein which acts against pests, herbicidal damage or abiotic stress, thereby increasing the protective effect. Seeds of plants capable of expressing a polypeptide or protein which acts against pests, herbicidal damage or abiotic stress may contain at least one heterologous gene which allows the expression of said polypeptide or protein. These heterologous genes in transgenic seeds may originate, for example, from microorganisms of the species Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, Clavibacter, Glomus or Gliocladium. These heterologous genes preferably originate from Bacillus sp., in which case the gene product is effective against the European corn borer and/or the Western corn rootworm. Particularly preferably, the heterologous genes originate from Bacillus thuringiensis. Antimycotic Effects The compound and the composition of the invention may also have very good antimycotic effects. They have a very broad antimycotic activity spectrum, especially against dermatophytes and yeasts, moulds and diphasic fungi (for example against Candida species, such as Candida albicans, Candida glabrata), and Epidermophyton floccosum, Aspergillus species, such as Aspergillus niger and Aspergillus fumigatus, Trichophyton species, such as Trichophyton mentagrophytes, Microsporon species such as Microsporon canis and audouinii. The enumeration of these fungi by no means constitutes a restriction of the mycotic spectrum covered, and is merely of illustrative character. The compound and the composition of the invention may also be used to control important fungal pathogens in fish and crustacea farming, e.g. saprolegnia diclina in trouts, saprolegnia parasitica in crayfish. The compound and the composition of the invention may therefore be used both in medical and in non- medical applications. Plant Growth Regulation The compound and the composition of the invention may, at particular concentrations or application rates, also be used as herbicides, safeners, growth regulators or agents to improve plant properties, or as microbicides, for example as bactericides, viricides (including compositions against viroids) or as compositions against MLO (Mycoplasma-like organisms) and RLO (Rickettsia-like organisms). The compound and the composition of the invention may intervene in physiological processes of plants and may therefore also be used as plant growth regulators. Plant growth regulators may exert various effects on plants. The effect of the substances depends essentially on the time of application in relation to the developmental stage of the plant, and also on the amounts of active ingredient applied to the plants or their environment and on the type of application. In each case, growth regulators should have a particular desired effect on the crop plants. Growth regulating effects, comprise earlier germination, better emergence, more developed root system and/or improved root growth, increased ability of tillering, more productive tillers, earlier flowering, increased plant height and/or biomass, shorting of stems, improvements in shoot growth, number of kernels/ear, number of ears/m², number of stolons and/or number of flowers, enhanced harvest index, bigger leaves, less dead basal leaves, improved phyllotaxy, earlier maturation / earlier fruit finish, homogenous riping, increased duration of grain filling, better fruit finish, bigger fruit/vegetable size, sprouting resistance and reduced lodging. Increased or improved yield is referring to total biomass per hectare, yield per hectare, kernel/fruit weight, seed size and/or hectolitre weight as well as to improved product quality, comprising: improved processability relating to size distribution (kernel, fruit, etc.), homogenous riping, grain moisture, better milling, better vinification, better brewing, increased juice yield, harvestability, digestibility, sedimentation value, falling number, pod stability, storage stability, improved fiber length/strength/uniformity, increase of milk and/or meet quality of silage fed animals, adaptation to cooking and frying; improved marketability relating to improved fruit/grain quality, size distribution (kernel, fruit, etc.), increased storage / shelf-life, firmness / softness, taste (aroma, texture, etc.), grade (size, shape, number of berries, etc.), number of berries/fruits per bunch, crispness, freshness, coverage with wax, frequency of physiological disorders, colour, etc.; increased desired ingredients such as e.g. protein content, fatty acids, oil content, oil quality, aminoacid composition, sugar content, acid content (pH), sugar/acid ratio (Brix), polyphenols, starch content, nutritional quality, gluten content/index, energy content, taste, etc.; decreased undesired ingredients such as e.g. less mycotoxines, less aflatoxins, geosmin level, phenolic aromas, lacchase, polyphenol oxidases and peroxidases, nitrate content etc. Plant growth-regulating compounds can be used, for example, to slow down the vegetative growth of the plants. Such growth depression is of economic interest, for example, in the case of grasses, since it is thus possible to reduce the frequency of grass cutting in ornamental gardens, parks and sport facilities, on roadsides, at airports or in fruit crops. Also of significance is the inhibition of the growth of herbaceous and woody plants on roadsides and in the vicinity of pipelines or overhead cables, or quite generally in areas where vigorous plant growth is unwanted. Also important is the use of growth regulators for inhibition of the longitudinal growth of cereal. This reduces or completely eliminates the risk of lodging of the plants prior to harvest. In addition, growth regulators in the case of cereals can strengthen the culm, which also counteracts lodging. The employment of growth regulators for shortening and strengthening culms allows the deployment of higher fertilizer volumes to increase the yield, without any risk of lodging of the cereal crop. In many crop plants, vegetative growth depression allows denser planting, and it is thus possible to achieve higher yields based on the soil surface. Another advantage of the smaller plants obtained in this way is that the crop is easier to cultivate and harvest. Reduction of the vegetative plant growth may also lead to increased or improved yields because the nutrients and assimilates are of more benefit to flower and fruit formation than to the vegetative parts of the plants. Alternatively, growth regulators can also be used to promote vegetative growth. This is of great benefit when harvesting the vegetative plant parts. However, promoting vegetative growth may also promote generative growth in that more assimilates are formed, resulting in more or larger fruits. Furthermore, beneficial effects on growth or yield can be achieved through improved nutrient use efficiency, especially nitrogen (N)-use efficiency, phosphorous (P)-use efficiency, water use efficiency, improved transpiration, respiration and/or CO2 assimilation rate, better nodulation, improved Ca- metabolism etc. Likewise, growth regulators can be used to alter the composition of the plants, which in turn may result in an improvement in quality of the harvested products. Under the influence of growth regulators, parthenocarpic fruits may be formed. In addition, it is possible to influence the sex of the flowers. It is also possible to produce sterile pollen, which is of great importance in the breeding and production of hybrid seed. Use of growth regulators can control the branching of the plants. On the one hand, by breaking apical dominance, it is possible to promote the development of side shoots, which may be highly desirable particularly in the cultivation of ornamental plants, also in combination with an inhibition of growth. On the other hand, however, it is also possible to inhibit the growth of the side shoots. This effect is of particular interest, for example, in the cultivation of tobacco or in the cultivation of tomatoes. Under the influence of growth regulators, the amount of leaves on the plants can be controlled such that defoliation of the plants is achieved at a desired time. Such defoliation plays a major role in the mechanical harvesting of cotton, but is also of interest for facilitating harvesting in other crops, for example in viticulture. Defoliation of the plants can also be undertaken to lower the transpiration of the plants before they are transplanted. Furthermore, growth regulators can modulate plant senescence, which may result in prolonged green leaf area duration, a longer grain filling phase, improved yield quality, etc. Growth regulators can likewise be used to regulate fruit dehiscence. On the one hand, it is possible to prevent premature fruit dehiscence. On the other hand, it is also possible to promote fruit dehiscence or even flower abortion to achieve a desired mass (“thinning”). In addition it is possible to use growth regulators at the time of harvest to reduce the forces required to detach the fruits, in order to allow mechanical harvesting or to facilitate manual harvesting. Growth regulators can also be used to achieve faster or else delayed ripening of the harvested material before or after harvest. This is particularly advantageous as it allows optimal adjustment to the requirements of the market. Moreover, growth regulators in some cases can improve the fruit colour. In addition, growth regulators can also be used to synchronize maturation within a certain period of time. This establishes the prerequisites for complete mechanical or manual harvesting in a single operation, for example in the case of tobacco, tomatoes or coffee. By using growth regulators, it is additionally possible to influence the resting of seed or buds of the plants, such that plants such as pineapple or ornamental plants in nurseries, for example, germinate, sprout or flower at a time when they are normally not inclined to do so. In areas where there is a risk of frost, it may be desirable to delay budding or germination of seeds with the aid of growth regulators, in order to avoid damage resulting from late frosts. Finally, growth regulators can induce resistance of the plants to frost, drought or high salinity of the soil. This allows the cultivation of plants in regions which are normally unsuitable for this purpose. Plant Defense Modulators The compound and the composition of the invention may also exhibit a potent strengthening effect in plants. Accordingly, they may be used for mobilizing the defences of the plant against attack by undesirable microorganisms. Plant-strengthening (resistance-inducing) substances in the present context are substances capable of stimulating the defence system of plants in such a way that the treated plants, when subsequently inoculated with undesirable microorganisms, develop a high degree of resistance to these microorganisms. Further, in context with the present invention plant physiology effects comprise the following: Abiotic stress tolerance, comprising tolerance to high or low temperatures, drought tolerance and recovery after drought stress, water use efficiency (correlating to reduced water consumption), flood tolerance, ozone stress and UV tolerance, tolerance towards chemicals like heavy metals, salts, pesticides etc. Biotic stress tolerance, comprising increased fungal resistance and increased resistance against nematodes, viruses and bacteria. In context with the present invention, biotic stress tolerance preferably comprises increased fungal resistance and increased resistance against nematodes and bacteria Increased plant vigor, comprising plant health / plant quality and seed vigor, reduced stand failure, improved appearance, increased recovery after periods of stress, improved pigmentation (e.g. chlorophyll content, stay-green effects, etc.) and improved photosynthetic efficiency. Application The compounds of the invention can be applied as such, or for example in the form of as ready-to-use solutions, emulsions, water- or oil-based suspensions, powders, wettable powders, pastes, soluble powders, dusts, soluble granules, granules for broadcasting, suspoemulsion concentrates, natural products impregnated with the compound of the invention, synthetic substances impregnated with the compound of the invention, fertilizers or microencapsulations in polymeric substances. Application is accomplished in a customary manner, for example by watering, spraying, atomizing, broadcasting, dusting, foaming, spreading-on and the like. It is also possible to deploy the compound of the invention by the ultra-low volume method, via a drip irrigation system or drench application, to apply it in- furrow or to inject it into the soil stem or trunk. It is further possible to apply the compound of the invention by means of a wound seal, paint or other wound dressing. The effective and plant-compatible amount of the compound of the invention which is applied to the plants, plant parts, fruits, seeds or soil will depend on various factors, such as the compound/composition employed, the subject of the treatment (plant, plant part, fruit, seed or soil), the type of treatment (dusting, spraying, seed dressing), the purpose of the treatment (curative and protective), the type of microorganisms, the development stage of the microorganisms, the sensitivity of the microorganisms, the crop growth stage and the environmental conditions. When the compound of the invention is used as a fungicide, the application rates can vary within a relatively wide range, depending on the kind of application. For the treatment of plant parts, such as leaves, the application rate may range from 0.1 to 10000 g/ha, preferably from 10 to 1000 g/ha, more preferably from 50 to 300 g/ha (in the case of application by watering or dripping, it is even possible to reduce the application rate, especially when inert substrates such as rockwool or perlite are used). For the treatment of seeds, the application rate may range from 0.1 to 200 g per 100 kg of seeds, preferably from 1 to 150 g per 100 kg of seeds, more preferably from 2.5 to 25 g per 100 kg of seeds, even more preferably from 2.5 to 12.5 g per 100 kg of seeds. For the treatment of soil, the application rate may range from 0.1 to 10000 g/ha, preferably from 1 to 5000 g/ha. These application rates are merely examples and are not intended to limit the scope of the present invention. Resistance Induction / Plant Health and other effects The active compounds according to the invention also exhibit a potent strengthening effect in plants. Accordingly, they can be used for mobilizing the defences of the plant against attack by undesirable microorganisms. Plant-strengthening (resistance-inducing) substances are to be understood as meaning, in the present context, those substances which are capable of stimulating the defence system of plants in such a way that the treated plants, when subsequently inoculated with undesirable microorganisms, develop a high degree of resistance to these microorganisms. The active compounds according to the invention are also suitable for increasing the yield of crops. In addition, they show reduced toxicity and are well tolerated by plants. Further, in context with the present invention plant physiology effects comprise the following: Abiotic stress tolerance, comprising temperature tolerance, drought tolerance and recovery after drought stress, water use efficiency (correlating to reduced water consumption), flood tolerance, ozone stress and UV tolerance, tolerance towards chemicals like heavy metals, salts, pesticides (safener) etc.. Biotic stress tolerance, comprising increased fungal resistance and increased resistance against nematodes, viruses and bacteria. In context with the present invention, biotic stress tolerance preferably comprises increased fungal resistance and increased resistance against nematodes Increased plant vigor, comprising plant health / plant quality and seed vigor, reduced stand failure, improved appearance, increased recovery, improved greening effect and improved photosynthetic efficiency. Effects on plant hormones and/or functional enzymes. Effects on growth regulators (promoters), comprising earlier germination, better emergence, more developed root system and/or improved root growth, increased ability of tillering, more productive tillers, earlier flowering, increased plant height and/or biomass, shorting of stems, improvements in shoot growth, number of kernels/ear, number of ears/m², number of stolons and/or number of flowers, enhanced harvest index, bigger leaves, less dead basal leaves, improved phyllotaxy, earlier maturation / earlier fruit finish, homogenous riping, increased duration of grain filling, better fruit finish, bigger fruit/vegetable size, sprouting resistance and reduced lodging. Increased yield, referring to total biomass per hectare, yield per hectare, kernel/fruit weight, seed size and/or hectolitre weight as well as to increased product quality, comprising: improved processability relating to size distribution (kernel, fruit, etc.), homogenous riping, grain moisture, better milling, better vinification, better brewing, increased juice yield, harvestability, digestibility, sedimentation value, falling number, pod stability, storage stability, improved fiber length/strength/uniformity, increase of milk and/or meet quality of silage fed animals, adaption to cooking and frying; further comprising improved marketability relating to improved fruit/grain quality, size distribution (kernel, fruit, etc.), increased storage / shelf-life, firmness / softness, taste (aroma, texture, etc.), grade (size, shape, number of berries, etc.), number of berries/fruits per bunch, crispness, freshness, coverage with wax, frequency of physiological disorders, colour, etc.; further comprising increased desired ingredients such as e.g. protein content, fatty acids, oil content, oil quality, aminoacid composition, sugar content, acid content (pH), sugar/acid ratio (Brix), polyphenols, starch content, nutritional quality, gluten content/index, energy content, taste, etc.; and further comprising decreased undesired ingredients such as e.g. less mycotoxines, less aflatoxines, geosmin level, phenolic aromas, lacchase, polyphenol oxidases and peroxidases, nitrate content etc. Sustainable agriculture, comprising nutrient use efficiency, especially nitrogen (N)-use efficiency, phosphours (P)-use efficiency, water use efficiency, improved transpiration, respiration and/or CO2 assimilation rate, better nodulation, improved Ca-metabolism etc.. Delayed senescence, comprising improvement of plant physiology which is manifested, for example, in a longer grain filling phase, leading to higher yield, a longer duration of green leaf colouration of the plant and thus comprising colour (greening), water content, dryness etc.. Accordingly, in the context of the present invention, it has been found that the specific inventive application of the active compound combination makes it possible to prolong the green leaf area duration, which delays the maturation (senescence) of the plant. The main advantage to the farmer is a longer grain filling phase leading to higher yield. There is also an advantage to the farmer on the basis of greater flexibility in the harvesting time. Therein“sedimentation value” is a measure for protein quality and describes according to Zeleny (Zeleny value) the degree of sedimentation of flour suspended in a lactic acid solution during a standard time interval. This is taken as a measure of the baking quality. Swelling of the gluten fraction of flour in lactic acid solution affects the rate of sedimentation of a flour suspension. Both a higher gluten content and a better gluten quality give rise to slower sedimentation and higher Zeleny test values. The sedimentation value of flour depends on the wheat protein composition and is mostly correlated to the protein content, the wheat hardness, and the volume of pan and hearth loaves. A stronger correlation between loaf volume and Zeleny sedimentation volume compared to SDS sedimentation volume could be due to the protein content influencing both the volume and Zeleny value ( Czech J. Food Sci. Vol.21, No.3: 91–96, 2000). Further the“falling number” as mentioned herein is a measure for the baking quality of cereals, especially of wheat. The falling number test indicates that sprout damage may have occurred. It means that changes to the physical properties of the starch portion of the wheat kernel has already happened. Therein, the falling number instrument analyzes viscosity by measuring the resistance of a flour and water paste to a falling plunger. The time (in seconds) for this to happen is known as the falling number. The falling number results are recorded as an index of enzyme activity in a wheat or flour sample and results are expressed in time as seconds. A high falling number (for example, above 300 seconds) indicates minimal enzyme activity and sound quality wheat or flour. A low falling number (for example, below 250 seconds) indicates substantial enzyme activity and sprout-damaged wheat or flour. The term“more developed root system” /“improved root growth” refers to longer root system, deeper root growth, faster root growth, higher root dry/fresh weight, higher root volume, larger root surface area, bigger root diameter, higher root stability, more root branching, higher number of root hairs, and/or more root tips and can be measured by analyzing the root architecture with suitable methodologies and Image analysis programmes (e.g. WinRhizo). The term“crop water use efficiency” refers technically to the mass of agriculture produce per unit water consumed and economically to the value of product(s) produced per unit water volume consumed and can e.g. be measured in terms of yield per ha, biomass of the plants, thousand-kernel mass, and the number of ears per m2. The term“nitrogen-use efficiency” refers technically to the mass of agriculture produce per unit nitrogen consumed and economically to the value of product(s) produced per unit nitrogen consumed, reflecting uptake and utilization efficiency. Improvement in greening / improved colour and improved photosynthetic efficiency as well as the delay of senescence can be measured with well-known techniques such as a HandyPea system (Hansatech). Fv/Fm is a parameter widely used to indicate the maximum quantum efficiency of photosystem II (PSII). This parameter is widely considered to be a selective indication of plant photosynthetic performance with healthy samples typically achieving a maximum Fv/Fm value of approx. 0.85. Values lower than this will be observed if a sample has been exposed to some type of biotic or abiotic stress factor which has reduced the capacity for photochemical quenching of energy within PSII. Fv/Fm is presented as a ratio of variable fluorescence (Fv) over the maximum fluorescence value (Fm). The Performance Index is essentially an indicator of sample vitality. (See e.g. Advanced Techniques in Soil Microbiology, 2007, 11, 319-341; Applied Soil Ecology, 2000, 15, 169-182.) The improvement in greening / improved colour and improved photosynthetic efficiency as well as the delay of senescence can also be assessed by measurement of the net photosynthetic rate (Pn), measurement of the chlorophyll content, e.g. by the pigment extraction method of Ziegler and Ehle, measurement of the photochemical efficiency (Fv/Fm ratio), determination of shoot growth and final root and/or canopy biomass, determination of tiller density as well as of root mortality. Within the context of the present invention preference is given to improving plant physiology effects which are selected from the group comprising: enhanced root growth / more developed root system, improved greening, improved water use efficiency (correlating to reduced water consumption), improved nutrient use efficiency, comprising especially improved nitrogen (N)-use efficiency, delayed senescence and enhanced yield. Within the enhancement of yield preference is given as to an improvement in the sedimentation value and the falling number as well as to the improvement of the protein and sugar content– especially with plants selected from the group of cereals (preferably wheat). Preferably the novel use of the fungicidal compositions of the present invention relates to a combined use of a) preventively and/or curatively controlling pathogenic fungi and/or nematodes, with or without resistance management, and b) at least one of enhanced root growth, improved greening, improved water use efficiency, delayed senescence and enhanced yield. From group b) enhancement of root system, water use efficiency and N-use efficiency is particularly preferred. The invention is illustrated by the examples below. However, the invention is not limited to the examples.
Preparation examples Preparation of 2-[6-[(4-bromophenyl)methyl]-2-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridyl]-1-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propan- 2-ol (I-04)
Figure imgf000084_0001
To a suspension of magnesium bromide diethyletherate (1.85 g, 7.15 mmol) in dry CH2Cl2 (9 mL) and dry diethyl ether (8 mL) was added 1-[6-[(4-bromophenyl)methyl]-2-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridyl]-2-(1,2,4- triazol-1-yl)ethanone (1.52 g, 3.57 mmol) in dry CH2Cl2 (9 mL) and the resulting mixture stirred at room temperature (21°C, in the following also abbreviated as rt) for 30 min, then cooled to 0 °C. A solution of methylmagnesium bromide (4.8 mL, 14.3 mmol, 3M solution in diethyl ether) was added drop wise at 0 °C over a period of 30 min, then the reaction mixture was allowed to warm to rt and stirred for additional 2 h. The mixture was then quenched with NH4Cl (saturated aqueous solution), diluted with water, extracted with dichloromethane, filtered over phase separation filter and concentrated. The obtained oil (mixture of starting ketone and desired product with equal retention time) was then taken up in pyridine (6.0 mL, 74.2 mmol) and reacted with methoxylamine hydrochloride (298 mg, 3.57 mmol) at 80 °C for 72 h. After cooling to rt the mixture was quenched with water, and extracted with CH2Cl2. The combined organic extracts were dried over ChemElut, concentrated and further purified by preparative HPLC giving 451 mg (28% yield, 99% pure) of the target compound. MS (ESI): 440.04 ([M-H]+) Preparation of 1-[6- bromophenyl)methyl]-2-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridyl]-2-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)ethanol
Figure imgf000085_0001
(I-02)
Figure imgf000085_0002
To a solution of 1-[6-[(4-bromophenyl)methyl]-2-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridyl]-2-(1,2,4-triazol-1- yl)ethanone (274 mg, 0.645 mmol) in dry methanol (9.0 mL) at 0 °C was added sodium borohydride (48.8 mg, 1.29 mmol), the cooling bath was removed, thereby allowing the mixture to warm to rt, and the mixture was stirred for 1 h. The mixture was then quenched with water, diluted with dichloromethane, filtered over ChemElut and concentrated. Preparative HPLC gave 182 mg (65% yield, 99% pure) of the target compound as a colorless solid. MS (ESI): 426.03 ([M-H]+) Preparation of 1-[6-[(4-bromophenyl)methyl]-2-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridyl]-2-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)ethanone
Figure imgf000085_0003
A mixture of 2-bromo-1-[6-[(4-bromophenyl)methyl]-2-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridyl]ethanone (5.63 g, 12.9 mmol), potassium carbonate (2.13 g, 15.4 mmol) and 1H-1,2,4-triazole (978 mg, 14.2 mmol) in acetonitrile (60 mL) was heated to 85 °C for 1 h. The reaction mixture was then allowed to cool to rt, quenched with water, extracted with dichloromethane, dried over phase separation filter, and concentrated. Flash column chromatography (gradient, up to CH2Cl2/30%MeOH in CH2Cl2=95/5, 254 nm) gave 2.16 g (34% yield, 87% pure) of the target compound. A small amount was purified via preparative HPLC (to give 99% purity) for biological testing and analytics. MS (ESI): 424.01 ([M-H]+) Preparation of 2-bromo-1-[6-[(4-bromophenyl)methyl]-2-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridyl]ethanone
Figure imgf000086_0001
A mixture of 1-[6-[(4-bromophenyl)methyl]-2-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridyl]ethanone (5.87 g, 10.8 mmol) and phenyltrimethylammonium tribromide (4.27 g, 11.3 mmol) in acetonitrile (80 mL) was stirred at rt for 2.5 h, and analyzed in LC-MS to check on the progress of the reaction. In order to increase the amount of desired product, additional 1.3 g of phenyltrimethylammonium tribromide were added and the reaction was stirred 1 h at rt. The mixture was then poured into water (400 mL) and extracted with CH2Cl2 (3x), the combined organic extracts were washed with Na2S2O3 (10 w% in water), washed with brine, dried over phase separation filter, and concentrated. Flash column chromatography (gradient, up to heptane/ethyl acetate =70/30, 254 nm) gave 5.63 g (73% yield, 62% pure) of the target compound. MS (ESI): 435.90 ([M-H]+) Preparation of 1-[6-[(4-bromophenyl)methyl]-2-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridyl]ethanone
Figure imgf000087_0001
A mixture of 1-[6-chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridyl]ethanone (5.0 g, 22.3 mmol) and palladium chloride bis(triphenylphosphine) (1.57 g, 2.23 mmol) in dry tetrahydrofuran (in the following abbreviated as THF) (75 mL) were cooled to 0 °C, then a solution of 4-bromobenzylzinc bromide (58.1 mL, 29.1 mmol, 0.5 M solution in THF) was added and the resulting reaction mixture heated at reflux for 1 h. The reaction mixture was then allowed to cool to rt, quenched with a saturated aqueous solution of NH4Cl, decanted, filtered over phase separation filter, and concentrated. Flash column chromatography (gradient, up to heptane/ethyl acetate=70/30, 254 nm) gave 5.87 g (48% yield, 66% pure) of the target compound. MS (ESI): 356.99 ([M-H]+)
The following tables illustrate in a non-limiting manner examples of compounds according to the invention. The compounds have been prepared according to the preparation examples given above or in analogy thereto. Table 1: Compounds according to formula (I) 
Figure imgf000087_0002
Figure imgf000087_0003
Figure imgf000088_0002
Table 2: Compounds according to formula (VII)
Figure imgf000088_0001
Figure imgf000089_0002
Table 3: Compounds according to formula (V-A)
Figure imgf000089_0001
(V-A)
Figure imgf000089_0003
Figure imgf000090_0001
LogP values:
Measurement of LogP values was performed according to EEC directive 79/831 Annex V.A8 by HPLC (High Performance Liquid Chromatography) on reversed phase columns with the following methods: [a] LogP value is determined by measurement of LC-UV, in an acidic range, with 0.1% formic acid in water and acetonitrile as eluent (linear gradient from 10% acetonitrile to 95% acetonitrile).
[b] LogP value is determined by measurement of LC-UV, in a neutral range, with 0.001 molar ammonium acetate solution in water and acetonitrile as eluent (linear gradient from 10% acetonitrile to 95% acetonitrile).
[c] LogP value is determined by measurement of LC-UV, in an acidic range, with 0.1% phosphoric acid and acetonitrile as eluent (linear gradient from 10% acetonitrile to 95% acetonitrile). If more than one LogP value is available within the same method, all the values are given and separated by
Calibration was done with straight-chain alkan2-ones (with 3 to 16 carbon atoms) with known LogP values (measurement of LogP values using retention times with linear interpolation between successive alkanones). Lambda-max-values were determined using UV-spectra from 200 nm to 400 nm and the peak values of the chromatographic signals. NMR-Peak lists 1H-NMR data of selected examples are written in form of 1H-NMR-peak lists. To each signal peak are listed the d-value in ppm and the signal intensity in round brackets. Between the d-value– signal intensity pairs are semicolons as delimiters. The peak list of an example has therefore the form: d1 (intensity1); d2 (intensity2);……..; di (intensityi);……; dn (intensityn) Intensity of sharp signals correlates with the height of the signals in a printed example of a NMR spectrum in cm and shows the real relations of signal intensities. From broad signals several peaks or the middle of the signal and their relative intensity in comparison to the most intensive signal in the spectrum can be shown. For calibrating chemical shift for 1H spectra, we use tetramethylsilane and/or the chemical shift of the solvent used, especially in the case of spectra measured in DMSO. Therefore in NMR peak lists, tetramethylsilane peak can occur but not necessarily. The 1H-NMR peak lists are similar to classical 1H-NMR prints and contains therefore usually all peaks, which are listed at classical NMR-interpretation. Additionally they can show like classical 1H-NMR prints signals of solvents, stereoisomers of the target compounds, which are also object of the invention, and/or peaks of impurities. To show compound signals in the delta-range of solvents and/or water the usual peaks of solvents, for example peaks of DMSO in DMSO-D6 and the peak of water are shown in our 1H-NMR peak lists and have usually on average a high intensity . The peaks of stereoisomers of the target compounds and/or peaks of impurities have usually on average a lower intensity than the peaks of target compounds (for example with a purity >90%). Such stereoisomers and/or impurities can be typical for the specific preparation process. Therefore their peaks can help to recognize the reproduction of our preparation process via“side-products-fingerprints”. An expert, who calculates the peaks of the target compounds with known methods (MestreC, ACD- simulation, but also with empirically evaluated expectation values) can isolate the peaks of the target compounds as needed optionally using additional intensity filters. This isolation would be similar to relevant peak picking at classical 1H-NMR interpretation. Further details of NMR-data description with peak lists you find in the publication“Citation of NMR Peaklist Data within Patent Applications” of the Research Disclosure Database Number 564025.
Figure imgf000091_0001
Figure imgf000092_0001
Figure imgf000092_0002
Figure imgf000093_0001
Figure imgf000093_0002
Figure imgf000094_0001
Use Examples
Example A: in vivo preventive test on Alternaria brassicae (leaf spot on radish or cabbage) Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO) 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1µl of Tween® 80 per mg of active ingredient The active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration. Young plants of radish or cabbage were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of acetone/dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween® 80. After 24 hours, the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Alternaria brassicae spores. The contaminated radish or cabbage plants were incubated for 6 days at 20°C and at 100% relative humidity. The test was evaluated 6 days after the inoculation.0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed. In this test, the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 80% and 89% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-06; VII-02. In this test, the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-02; I-04; I-07; I-08; VII-01; VII-04; VII-05. Example B: in vivo preventive test on Botrytis cinerea (grey mould)
Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1µl of Tween® 80 per mg of active ingredient The active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration. Young plants of gherkin were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of acetone/dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween® 80. After 24 hours, the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Botrytis cinerea spores. The contaminated gherkin plants were incubated for 4 to 5 days at 17°C and at 90% relative humidity. The test was evaluated 4 to 5 days after the inoculation.0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed. In this test the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-02; I-03; I-04; I-06; I-07; I-08; VII-05. Example C: in vivo preventive test on Puccinia recondita (brown rust on wheat) Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1µl of Tween® 80 per mg of active ingredient The active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration. Young plants of wheat were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of acetone/dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween® 80. After 24 hours, the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Puccinia recondita spores. The contaminated wheat plants were incubated for 24 hours at 20°C and at 100% relative humidity and then for 10 days at 20°C and at 70-80% relative humidity. The test was evaluated 11 days after the inoculation. 0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed. In this test, the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 80% and 89% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: VII-02; VII-04. In this test, the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-01; I-02; I-03; I-04; I-05; I-07; I-08; VII-01; VII-05. Example D: in vivo preventive test on Septoria tritici (leaf spot on wheat) Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1µl of Tween® 80 per mg of active ingredient The active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration. Young plants of wheat were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of acetone/dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween® 80. After 24 hours, the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Septoria tritici spores. The contaminated wheat plants were incubated for 72 hours at 17°C and at 100% relative humidity and then for 15 days at 20°C and at 90% relative humidity. The test was evaluated 19 days after the inoculation. 0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed. In this test the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 80% and 89% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-04. In this test the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-02; I-03; I-04; I-05; I-06; I-07; I-08; VII-01; VII-02; VII-04; VII-05. Example E: in vivo preventive test on Sphaerotheca fuliginea (powdery mildew on cucurbits) Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1µl of Tween® 80 per mg of active ingredient The active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration. Young plants of gherkin were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of acetone/dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween® 80. After 24 hours, the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Sphaerotheca fuliginea spores. The contaminated gherkin plants were incubated for 8 days at 20°C and at 70-80% relative humidity. The test was evaluated 8 days after the inoculation.0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed. In this test the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-01; I-02; I-03; I-04; I-05; I-06; I-07; I-08; VII-01; VII-02; VII-04; VII-05. Example F: in vivo preventive test on Uromyces appendiculatus (bean rust) Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1µl of Tween® 80 per mg of active ingredient The active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration. Young plants of bean were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of Acetone/Dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween® 80. After 24 hours, the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Uromyces appendiculatus spores. The contaminated bean plants were incubated for 24 hours at 20°C and at 100% relative humidity and then for 10 days at 20°C and at 70-80% relative humidity. The test was evaluated 11 days after the inoculation. 0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed. In this test, the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 70% and 79% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-05. In this test, the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-02; I-03; I-04; I-07; I-08; VII-04; VII-05. Example G: in vivo preventive test on Colletotrichum lindemuthianum (leaf spot on bean) Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1µl of Tween® 80 per mg of active ingredient The active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration. Young plants of bean were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of acetone/dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween® 80. After 24 hours, the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Colletotrichum lindemuthianum spores. The contaminated bean plants were incubated for 24 hours at 20°C and at 100% relative humidity and then for 6 days at 20°C and at 90% relative humidity. The test was evaluated 7 days after the inoculation.0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed. In this test, the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 80% and 89% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-06. In this test, the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-02; I-03; I-04; I-08. Example H: in vivo preventive test on Phakospora pachyrhizi (soybean rust) Solvent: 5% by volume of dimethyl sulfoxide 10% by volume of acetone Emulsifier: 1µl of Tween® 80 per mg of active ingredient The active ingredients were made soluble and homogenized in a mixture of dimethyl sulfoxide/acetone/ /Tween® 80 and then diluted in water to the desired concentration. Young plants of soybean were treated by spraying the active ingredient prepared as described above. Control plants were treated only with an aqueous solution of Acetone/Dimethyl sulfoxide/ Tween® 80. After 24 hours, the plants were contaminated by spraying the leaves with an aqueous suspension of Phakospora pachyrhizi spores. The contaminated soybean plants were incubated for 24 hours at 24°C and at 100% relative humidity and then for 11 days at 24°C and at 70-80% relative humidity. The test was evaluated 12 days after the inoculation. 0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the control plants while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease was observed. In this test, the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-04; I-06. Example I: in vivo preventive test on Venturia test (apples) Solvent: 24.5 parts by weight of acetone 24.5 parts by weight of dimethylacetamide Emulsifier: 1 part by weight of alkylaryl polyglycol ether To produce a suitable preparation of active compound, 1 part by weight of active compound was mixed with the stated amounts of solvent and emulsifier, and the concentrate was diluted with water to the desired concentration. To test for preventive activity, young plants were sprayed with the preparation of active compound at the stated rate of application. After the spray coating had dried on, the plants were inoculated with an aqueous conidia suspension of the causal agent of apple scab (Venturia inaequalis) and then remained for 1 day in an incubation cabinet at approximately 20°C and a relative atmospheric humidity of 100%. The plants were then placed in a greenhouse at approximately 21°C and a relative atmospheric humidity of approximately 90%. The test was evaluated 10 days after the inoculation. 0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the untreated control, while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease is observed. In this test, the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 80% and 89% at a concentration of 100 ppm of active ingredient: I-04. In this test, the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 100 ppm of active ingredient: I-02; I-07; I-08. Example J: in vivo preventive Blumeria test (barley) Solvent: 49 parts by weight of N,N-dimethylacetamide Emulsifier: 1 part by weight of alkylaryl polyglycol ether To produce a suitable preparation of active compound, 1 part by weight of active compound or active compound combination was mixed with the stated amounts of solvent and emulsifier, and the concentrate was diluted with water to the desired concentration. To test for preventive activity, young plants were sprayed with the preparation of active compound or active compound combination at the stated rate of application. After the spray coating had been dried, the plants were dusted with spores of Blumeria graminis f.sp. hordei. The plants were placed in the greenhouse at a temperature of approximately 18°C and a relative atmospheric humidity of approximately 80% to promote the development of mildew pustules. The test was evaluated 7 days after the inoculation.0% means an efficacy which corresponds to that of the untreated control, while an efficacy of 100% means that no disease is observed. In this test the following compounds according to the invention showed efficacy between 90% and 100% at a concentration of 500 ppm of active ingredient: I-02; I-04; VII-01.

Claims

Claims 1. Triazole derivative of formula (I)
Figure imgf000101_0001
wherein R1 represents hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8- cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl or phenyl, R2 represents hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8- cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl or phenyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding cycloalkyl moieties, of R1 and R2 may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently from each other from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, and wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R1 and R2 may carry 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkyl and C1-C4-haloalkoxy; R3 represents hydrogen, halogen, C1-C8-alkyl, C1-C8-haloalkyl or C1-C8-alkyloxy; R4 represents hydrogen, halogen, C1-C8-alkyl, C1-C8-haloalkyl or C1-C8-alkyloxy; or R3 and R4 form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached C3-C7-cycloalkyl, wherein the C3-C7-cycloalkyl ring is non-substituted or substituted by one or two substituent(s) selected from halogen, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4- haloalkoxy, C1-C4-alkylthio and C1-C4-haloalkylthio; or R3 and R4 form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached C2-alkenyl, wherein the C2-alkenyl is non-substituted or substituted by one or two substituent(s) selected from halogen, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C1-C4-alkylthio and C1-C4-haloalkylthio; Y represents a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle containing 1 or 2 nitrogen atom(s) as heteroatom(s) selected from
Figure imgf000102_0001
wherein Y is connected to the C(R3)(R4)(Q) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the C(R1)(OR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“V” and wherein R represents hydrogen, C1-C2-haloalkyl, C1-C2-haloalkoxy, C1-C2-alkylcarbonyl or halogen; each R5 represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1- C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy or C1-C4-haloalkoxy; n is an integer and is 0 or 1; and Q represents C6-C10-aryl, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members, or a benzannulated derivative thereof, wherein the C6-C10-aryl is non-substituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 identical or different groups R6 which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C1-C4-alkylcarbonyl, hydroxy-substituted C1-C4-alkyl or pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, and wherein the 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or benzannulated derivative thereof is non- substituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R7 which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, C1-C4-alkyl-C3-C6- cycloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, hydroxy-substituted C1-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, C1-C4-alkylsulfanyl, C1-C4- haloalkylsulfanyl, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl, C6-C10-arylsulfonyl, C1-C6-alkyl-SO2NH-, C6-C10- aryl-SO2NH-, formyl, C1-C4-alkylcarbonyl, pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated heterocycloalkyl containing up to 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, or– C(R7a)=N-OR7b, wherein R7a and R7b represent independently from each other hydrogen, C1- C6-alkyl or phenyl; and its salts or N-oxides.
2. Triazole derivative of formula (I) according to claim 1, wherein R1 represents hydrogen, methyl, ethyl or cyclopropyl, and/or R2 represents hydrogen and its salts or N-oxides.
3. Triazole derivative of formula (I) according to at least one of claims 1 and 2, wherein R3 and R4 independently from each other represent hydrogen, fluorine, methyl or ethyl, or R3 and R4 form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached C2-alkenyl, wherein the C2-alkenyl is non-substituted or substituted by one or two substituent(s) selected from halogen, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C1-C4-alkylthio and C1-C4-haloalkylthio, and its salts or N-oxides.
4. Triazole derivative of formula (I) according to at least one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the triazole derivative is represented by formula (I-alkenyl)
Figure imgf000104_0001
(I-alkenyl), wherein Q, R1, R2, and Y are defined as in claim 1; and R3’ and R4’ independently from each other represent hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, CF3, methoxy or OCF3, and its salts or N-oxides.
5. Triazole derivative of formula (I) according to at least one of claims 1 to 4, wherein Q represents a 6-membered aromatic cycle selected from
Figure imgf000104_0002
wherein Q is connected to the C(R3)(R4)-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R6 and R7 are defined as in claim 1, m is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and o is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, and its salts or N-oxides.
6. Triazole derivative of formula (I) according to at least one of claims 1 to 5, wherein R6 represents F, Cl, Br, methyl, ethyl, CHF2, CF3, methoxy, OCF3 or pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, R7 represents CF3, CHF2, OCF3, Br, Cl or pentafluoro- l6-sulfanyl, m is 0 or 1 and o is 0 or 1, and its salts or N-oxides.
7. Triazole derivative of formula (I) according to at least one of claims 1 to 6, wherein Y represents a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle selected from
Figure imgf000105_0001
wherein Y is connected to the C(R3)(R4)(Q) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the C(R1)(OR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“V” and wherein R, R5 and n are defined according to claim 1, and its salts or N-oxides.
8. Triazole derivative of formula (I) according to at least one of claims 1 to 7, wherein R represents CF3 or Cl, and/or n is 0 and its salts or N-oxides.
9. Triazole derivative of formula (I) according to claim 1, wherein R1 represents hydrogen, methyl or cyclopropyl; R2 represents hydrogen; R3 represents hydrogen or methyl; R4 represents hydrogen or fluorine; or R3 and R4 form together with the carbon atom to which they are attached C2-alkenyl; Y represents
Figure imgf000106_0001
, wherein Y is connected to the C(R3)(R4)(Q) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the C(R1)(OR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“V” and wherein R represents CF3, CHF2, F or Cl; n is 0; and Q represents a 6-membered aromatic cycle selected from
Figure imgf000106_0002
wherein Q is connected to the C(R3)(R4)-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with the arrow, R6 represents Br or Cl; o is 0 or 1; R7 represents CF3, Br or Cl; and m is 1; and its salts or N-oxides.
10. Triazole derivative of formula (I) according to claim 1, wherein R1 represents hydrogen or methyl; R2 represents hydrogen; R3 represents hydrogen; R4 represents hydrogen; Y represents
Figure imgf000107_0001
, wherein Y is connected to the C(R3)(R4)(Q) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the C(R1)(OR2) moiety of formula (I) via the bonds identified with“V” and wherein R represents CF3 or Cl; n is 0; and Q represents
Figure imgf000107_0002
wherein Q is connected to the C(R3)(R4)-Y moiety of formula (I) via the bond identified with the arrow, and R6 represents F, Cl, Br, CF3 or OCF3; and its salts or N-oxides.
11. Compound of formula (VII)
Figure imgf000107_0003
wherein R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in claim 1, and its salts or N-oxides.
12. Composition for controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi, comprising at least one compound of formula (I) according to claim 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 and/or at least one compound of formula (VII) according to claim 11 and at least one carrier and/or surfactant.
13. Method for controlling harmful microorganisms in crop protection and in the protection of materials, characterized in that at least one compound of formula (I) according to claim 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 and/or at least one compound of formula (VII) according to claim 11 and/or a composition according to claim 12 is applied to the harmful microorganisms and/or their habitat.
14. Compound of formula (V-py)
Figure imgf000108_0001
(V-py),
wherein R1, R3, R4 and Q are defined as in claim 1, and Y’ represents a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle selected from
Figure imgf000108_0002
wherein Y is connected to the C(R3)(R4)(Q) moiety of formula (V-py) via the bonds identified with“U” and Y is connected to the C(O)R1 moiety of formula (V-py) via the bonds identified with“V” and wherein R’ represents C1-C2-haloalkyl, C1-C2-haloalkoxy, C1-C2-alkylcarbonyl or halogen; and R5 and n are defined as in claim 1; and its salts or N-oxides.
15. Compound of formula (VI)
Figure imgf000109_0001
wherein
R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in claim 1, and Hal represents F, Cl, Br or I;
and its salts or N-oxides.
16. Compound of formula (IX)
Figure imgf000109_0002
wherein
R1, R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in claim 1; and its salts or N-oxides.
17. Compound of formula (X)
Figure imgf000109_0003
wherein
R1, R2, R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in claim 1; and its salts or N-oxides.
18. Compound of formula (XI)
Figure imgf000110_0001
wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in claim 1; and LG represents halogen, -OSO2-C1-C6-alkyl, -OSO2-C6-C10-aryl, -OSO2-O-C1-C6-alkyl, -OSO2-O- C6-C10-aryl, -OSO2-NRARA, wherein any C1-C6-alkyl group may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups RD1 and any C6-C10-aryl group may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups RD2; wherein each RD1 represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkoxy or C1-C4-haloalkoxy; each RD2 represents independently from each other halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1- C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy or C1-C4-haloalkoxy; each RA represents independently from each other hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6- alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl or phenyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties, excluding cycloalkyl moieties, of RA may carry 1, 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Rc which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, phenyl, C1-C4- alkoxy and C1-C4-haloalkoxy, wherein the phenyl may be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently of one another from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4- alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-haloalkoxy; wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of RA may carry 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups RD which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4- haloalkyl and C1-C4-haloalkoxy; and its salts or N-oxides.
19. Compound of formula (XIV)
Figure imgf000111_0001
wherein
R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in claim 1; and
R8 and R9 independently from each other represent C1-C6-alkyl or C3-C8-cycloalkyl; and its salts or N-oxides.
20. Compound of formula (XVI)
Figure imgf000111_0002
wherein
R3, R4, Y and Q are defined as in claim 1;
R10 represents C1-C6-alkyl or C3-C8-cycloalkyl; and
R11 represents C2-C6-alkyl;
and its salts or N-oxides.
21. Compound of formula (XVII)
Figure imgf000111_0003
wherein
Y is defined as in claim 1;
X4 represents halogen;
R10 represents C1-C6-alkyl or C3-C8-cycloalkyl; and R11 represents C2-C6-alkyl; and its salts or N-oxides.
PCT/EP2019/069661 2018-07-26 2019-07-22 Novel triazole derivatives WO2020020816A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP18185789.7 2018-07-26
EP18185789 2018-07-26

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2020020816A1 true WO2020020816A1 (en) 2020-01-30

Family

ID=63077773

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2019/069661 WO2020020816A1 (en) 2018-07-26 2019-07-22 Novel triazole derivatives

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2020020816A1 (en)

Citations (70)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0113640A2 (en) 1982-12-14 1984-07-18 Ciba-Geigy Ag 1-Azolyl-2-aryl-3-fluoralkan-2-ols as microbicides
DE3315681A1 (en) 1983-04-29 1984-10-31 Bayer Ag, 5090 Leverkusen METHOD FOR PRODUCING OXIRANES
EP0126430A2 (en) 1983-05-19 1984-11-28 Ciba-Geigy Ag Process for the preparation of 1-triazolylethylether-derivatives, and microbicidal compositions containing novel 1-triazolyl-phenoxyphenylethylether-derivatives as active ingredients and their use
DE3639877A1 (en) 1986-11-21 1988-05-26 Bayer Ag HETARYLALKYL SUBSTITUTED 5- AND 6-RINGHETEROCYCLES
EP0275955A1 (en) 1987-01-21 1988-07-27 Ciba-Geigy Ag Microbicidal composition
EP0291797A2 (en) 1987-05-18 1988-11-23 Bayer Ag Hydroxyalkyl triazol derivatives
DE4003180A1 (en) 1990-02-03 1991-08-08 Bayer Ag Halo-allyl-azolyl derivs. - are microbicide(s) for protecting plants and materials from fungal and bacterial attack
EP0461502A2 (en) 1990-06-13 1991-12-18 Bayer Ag Azolyl propanol derivatives
US6060051A (en) 1997-05-09 2000-05-09 Agraquest, Inc. Strain of bacillus for controlling plant diseases and corn rootworm
US6245551B1 (en) 1999-03-30 2001-06-12 Agraquest, Inc. Strain of Bacillus pumilus for controlling plant diseases caused by fungi
WO2003033504A1 (en) 2001-10-12 2003-04-24 Clariant Gmbh Method for producing, via organometallic compounds, organic intermediate products
WO2003106457A1 (en) 2002-06-14 2003-12-24 Syngenta Limited Spiroindolinepiperidine derivatives
WO2004099160A1 (en) 2003-05-12 2004-11-18 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Pyrimidine compounds and pests controlling composition containing the same
WO2005019212A1 (en) 2003-08-20 2005-03-03 Eli Lilly And Company Compounds, methods and formulations for the oral delivery of a glucagon like peptide (glp)-1 compound or an melanocortin 4 receptor (mc4) agonist peptide
WO2006003494A2 (en) 2004-06-28 2006-01-12 Syngenta Participations Ag Piperidine derivatives and their use as insecticides, acaricides, molluscicides or nematicides
WO2006043635A1 (en) 2004-10-20 2006-04-27 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. 3-triazolylphenyl sulfide derivative and insecticide/acaricide/nematicide containing the same as active ingredient
US7094592B2 (en) 2001-11-26 2006-08-22 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Bacillus sp. D747 strain, plant disease controlling agents and insect pest controlling agents using the same and control method using the agents
WO2007040282A1 (en) 2005-10-06 2007-04-12 Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. Bridged cyclic amine compound and pest control agent
CN101337940A (en) 2008-08-12 2009-01-07 国家农药创制工程技术研究中心 Nitrogen heterocyclic ring dichlorin allyl ether compounds with insecticidal activity
CN101337937A (en) 2008-08-12 2009-01-07 国家农药创制工程技术研究中心 N-benz-3-substituted amino pyrazoles compounds with insecticidal activity
JP2010018586A (en) 2008-07-14 2010-01-28 Meiji Seika Kaisha Ltd Substance pf1364, its manufacturing method, producing strain and agricultural/horticultural insecticide having the substance as active ingredient
WO2010052161A2 (en) 2008-11-06 2010-05-14 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicidal compositions
WO2010051926A2 (en) 2008-11-05 2010-05-14 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft New halogen-substituted bonds
CN101715774A (en) 2008-10-09 2010-06-02 浙江化工科技集团有限公司 Preparation and use of compound having insecticidal activity
WO2010066780A1 (en) 2008-12-12 2010-06-17 Syngenta Participations Ag Spiroheterocyclic n-oxypiperidines as pesticides
WO2010146115A1 (en) 2009-06-18 2010-12-23 Basf Se Triazole compounds carrying a sulfur substituent
WO2010146116A1 (en) 2009-06-18 2010-12-23 Basf Se Triazole compounds carrying a sulfur substituent
WO2011076744A1 (en) 2009-12-21 2011-06-30 Novartis Ag Disubstituted heteroaryl-fused pyridines
WO2011088025A1 (en) 2010-01-15 2011-07-21 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Oxadiazole beta carboline derivatives as antidiabetic compounds
WO2011085575A1 (en) 2010-01-15 2011-07-21 江苏省农药研究所股份有限公司 Ortho-heterocyclyl formanilide compounds, their synthesis methods and use
WO2011105506A1 (en) 2010-02-25 2011-09-01 日本曹達株式会社 Cyclic amine compound and miticide
WO2011126960A1 (en) 2010-04-08 2011-10-13 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Oxazole derivatives useful as modulators of faah
WO2011151146A1 (en) 2010-05-31 2011-12-08 Syngenta Participations Ag Method of crop enhancement
WO2012029672A1 (en) 2010-08-31 2012-03-08 Ｍｅｉｊｉ Ｓｅｉｋａファルマ株式会社 Noxious organism control agent
WO2012034403A1 (en) 2010-09-14 2012-03-22 中化蓝天集团有限公司 Fluoromethoxypyrazole anthranilamide compounds, synthesization methods and uses thereof
CN102391261A (en) 2011-10-14 2012-03-28 上海交通大学 N-substituted dioxazine compound as well as preparation method and application thereof
WO2013007767A1 (en) 2011-07-13 2013-01-17 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 2-[2-halogenalkyl-4-(phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013010894A1 (en) 2011-07-15 2013-01-24 Basf Se Fungicidal phenylalkyl-substituted 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chloro-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013010862A1 (en) 2011-07-15 2013-01-24 Basf Se Fungicidal alkyl-substituted 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chloro-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013010885A1 (en) 2011-07-15 2013-01-24 Basf Se Fungicidal alkyl- and aryl-substituted 2-[2-chloro-4-(dihalo-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013024083A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-alkynyl/alkenyl-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024077A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-3-methyl-butyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024076A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-ethoxy-ethyl}-1h- [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024081A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-hexyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024075A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkynyloxy-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024080A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl ]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024082A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-cyclyloxy-2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013050317A1 (en) 2011-10-03 2013-04-11 Syngenta Limited Polymorphs of an isoxazoline derivative
CN103109816A (en) 2013-01-25 2013-05-22 青岛科技大学 Thiobenzamide compounds and application thereof
CN103232431A (en) 2013-01-25 2013-08-07 青岛科技大学 Dihalogenated pyrazole amide compound and its use
WO2013115391A1 (en) 2012-02-01 2013-08-08 日本農薬株式会社 Arylalkyloxy pyrimidine derivative, pesticide for agricultural and horticultural use containing arylalkyloxy pyrimidine derivative as active ingredient, and use of same
CN103265527A (en) 2013-06-07 2013-08-28 江苏省农用激素工程技术研究中心有限公司 Anthranilamide compound as well as preparation method and application thereof
WO2013144213A1 (en) 2012-03-30 2013-10-03 Basf Se N-substituted pyridinylidene compounds and derivatives for combating animal pests
EP2647626A1 (en) 2012-04-03 2013-10-09 Syngenta Participations AG. 1-Aza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-ene and 1,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-ene derivatives as pesticides
WO2013162715A2 (en) 2012-04-27 2013-10-31 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
CN103524422A (en) 2013-10-11 2014-01-22 中国农业科学院植物保护研究所 Benzimidazole derivative, and preparation method and purpose thereof
WO2014082872A1 (en) 2012-11-27 2014-06-05 Basf Se Substituted [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2014108299A1 (en) 2013-01-09 2014-07-17 Basf Se Substituted [1,2,4]triazole and imidazole compounds
US20140213448A1 (en) 2012-04-27 2014-07-31 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
US20140275503A1 (en) 2013-03-13 2014-09-18 Dow Agrosciences Llc Process for the preparation of certain triaryl rhamnose carbamates
WO2014187846A1 (en) 2013-05-23 2014-11-27 Syngenta Participations Ag Tank-mix formulations
WO2015058021A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Dow Agrosciences Llc Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
WO2015058028A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Dow Agrosciences Llc Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
EP2952507A1 (en) 2014-06-06 2015-12-09 Basf Se Substituted [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2016005276A1 (en) 2014-07-07 2016-01-14 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Process for preparing fluorinated iminopyridine compounds
WO2016133011A1 (en) 2015-02-17 2016-08-25 日本曹達株式会社 Agrochemical composition
WO2016154297A1 (en) 2015-03-26 2016-09-29 Bayer Cropscience Lp A novel paenibacillus strain, antifungal compounds, and methods for their use
WO2017029179A1 (en) 2015-08-14 2017-02-23 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Triazole derivatives, intermediates thereof and their use as fungicides
WO2018054832A1 (en) 2016-09-22 2018-03-29 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Novel triazole derivatives
WO2018054829A1 (en) 2016-09-22 2018-03-29 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Novel triazole derivatives and their use as fungicides

Patent Citations (72)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0113640A2 (en) 1982-12-14 1984-07-18 Ciba-Geigy Ag 1-Azolyl-2-aryl-3-fluoralkan-2-ols as microbicides
DE3315681A1 (en) 1983-04-29 1984-10-31 Bayer Ag, 5090 Leverkusen METHOD FOR PRODUCING OXIRANES
EP0126430A2 (en) 1983-05-19 1984-11-28 Ciba-Geigy Ag Process for the preparation of 1-triazolylethylether-derivatives, and microbicidal compositions containing novel 1-triazolyl-phenoxyphenylethylether-derivatives as active ingredients and their use
DE3639877A1 (en) 1986-11-21 1988-05-26 Bayer Ag HETARYLALKYL SUBSTITUTED 5- AND 6-RINGHETEROCYCLES
EP0275955A1 (en) 1987-01-21 1988-07-27 Ciba-Geigy Ag Microbicidal composition
EP0291797A2 (en) 1987-05-18 1988-11-23 Bayer Ag Hydroxyalkyl triazol derivatives
DE4003180A1 (en) 1990-02-03 1991-08-08 Bayer Ag Halo-allyl-azolyl derivs. - are microbicide(s) for protecting plants and materials from fungal and bacterial attack
EP0461502A2 (en) 1990-06-13 1991-12-18 Bayer Ag Azolyl propanol derivatives
US6060051A (en) 1997-05-09 2000-05-09 Agraquest, Inc. Strain of bacillus for controlling plant diseases and corn rootworm
US6245551B1 (en) 1999-03-30 2001-06-12 Agraquest, Inc. Strain of Bacillus pumilus for controlling plant diseases caused by fungi
WO2003033504A1 (en) 2001-10-12 2003-04-24 Clariant Gmbh Method for producing, via organometallic compounds, organic intermediate products
US7094592B2 (en) 2001-11-26 2006-08-22 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Bacillus sp. D747 strain, plant disease controlling agents and insect pest controlling agents using the same and control method using the agents
WO2003106457A1 (en) 2002-06-14 2003-12-24 Syngenta Limited Spiroindolinepiperidine derivatives
WO2004099160A1 (en) 2003-05-12 2004-11-18 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Pyrimidine compounds and pests controlling composition containing the same
WO2005019212A1 (en) 2003-08-20 2005-03-03 Eli Lilly And Company Compounds, methods and formulations for the oral delivery of a glucagon like peptide (glp)-1 compound or an melanocortin 4 receptor (mc4) agonist peptide
WO2006003494A2 (en) 2004-06-28 2006-01-12 Syngenta Participations Ag Piperidine derivatives and their use as insecticides, acaricides, molluscicides or nematicides
WO2006043635A1 (en) 2004-10-20 2006-04-27 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. 3-triazolylphenyl sulfide derivative and insecticide/acaricide/nematicide containing the same as active ingredient
WO2007040280A1 (en) 2005-10-06 2007-04-12 Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. Cyclic amine compound and pest control agent
WO2007040282A1 (en) 2005-10-06 2007-04-12 Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. Bridged cyclic amine compound and pest control agent
JP2010018586A (en) 2008-07-14 2010-01-28 Meiji Seika Kaisha Ltd Substance pf1364, its manufacturing method, producing strain and agricultural/horticultural insecticide having the substance as active ingredient
CN101337940A (en) 2008-08-12 2009-01-07 国家农药创制工程技术研究中心 Nitrogen heterocyclic ring dichlorin allyl ether compounds with insecticidal activity
CN101337937A (en) 2008-08-12 2009-01-07 国家农药创制工程技术研究中心 N-benz-3-substituted amino pyrazoles compounds with insecticidal activity
CN101715774A (en) 2008-10-09 2010-06-02 浙江化工科技集团有限公司 Preparation and use of compound having insecticidal activity
WO2010051926A2 (en) 2008-11-05 2010-05-14 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft New halogen-substituted bonds
WO2010052161A2 (en) 2008-11-06 2010-05-14 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicidal compositions
WO2010066780A1 (en) 2008-12-12 2010-06-17 Syngenta Participations Ag Spiroheterocyclic n-oxypiperidines as pesticides
WO2010146115A1 (en) 2009-06-18 2010-12-23 Basf Se Triazole compounds carrying a sulfur substituent
WO2010146116A1 (en) 2009-06-18 2010-12-23 Basf Se Triazole compounds carrying a sulfur substituent
WO2011076744A1 (en) 2009-12-21 2011-06-30 Novartis Ag Disubstituted heteroaryl-fused pyridines
WO2011088025A1 (en) 2010-01-15 2011-07-21 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Oxadiazole beta carboline derivatives as antidiabetic compounds
WO2011085575A1 (en) 2010-01-15 2011-07-21 江苏省农药研究所股份有限公司 Ortho-heterocyclyl formanilide compounds, their synthesis methods and use
WO2011105506A1 (en) 2010-02-25 2011-09-01 日本曹達株式会社 Cyclic amine compound and miticide
WO2011126960A1 (en) 2010-04-08 2011-10-13 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Oxazole derivatives useful as modulators of faah
WO2011151146A1 (en) 2010-05-31 2011-12-08 Syngenta Participations Ag Method of crop enhancement
WO2012029672A1 (en) 2010-08-31 2012-03-08 Ｍｅｉｊｉ Ｓｅｉｋａファルマ株式会社 Noxious organism control agent
WO2012034403A1 (en) 2010-09-14 2012-03-22 中化蓝天集团有限公司 Fluoromethoxypyrazole anthranilamide compounds, synthesization methods and uses thereof
WO2013007767A1 (en) 2011-07-13 2013-01-17 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 2-[2-halogenalkyl-4-(phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013010885A1 (en) 2011-07-15 2013-01-24 Basf Se Fungicidal alkyl- and aryl-substituted 2-[2-chloro-4-(dihalo-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013010894A1 (en) 2011-07-15 2013-01-24 Basf Se Fungicidal phenylalkyl-substituted 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chloro-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013010862A1 (en) 2011-07-15 2013-01-24 Basf Se Fungicidal alkyl-substituted 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chloro-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013024076A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-ethoxy-ethyl}-1h- [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024083A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-alkynyl/alkenyl-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024077A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-3-methyl-butyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024081A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-hexyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024075A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkynyloxy-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024080A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl ]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013024082A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-02-21 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-cyclyloxy-2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013050317A1 (en) 2011-10-03 2013-04-11 Syngenta Limited Polymorphs of an isoxazoline derivative
CN102391261A (en) 2011-10-14 2012-03-28 上海交通大学 N-substituted dioxazine compound as well as preparation method and application thereof
WO2013115391A1 (en) 2012-02-01 2013-08-08 日本農薬株式会社 Arylalkyloxy pyrimidine derivative, pesticide for agricultural and horticultural use containing arylalkyloxy pyrimidine derivative as active ingredient, and use of same
WO2013144213A1 (en) 2012-03-30 2013-10-03 Basf Se N-substituted pyridinylidene compounds and derivatives for combating animal pests
EP2647626A1 (en) 2012-04-03 2013-10-09 Syngenta Participations AG. 1-Aza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-ene and 1,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-ene derivatives as pesticides
WO2013162715A2 (en) 2012-04-27 2013-10-31 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
WO2013162716A2 (en) 2012-04-27 2013-10-31 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
US20140213448A1 (en) 2012-04-27 2014-07-31 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
WO2014082872A1 (en) 2012-11-27 2014-06-05 Basf Se Substituted [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2014108299A1 (en) 2013-01-09 2014-07-17 Basf Se Substituted [1,2,4]triazole and imidazole compounds
CN103232431A (en) 2013-01-25 2013-08-07 青岛科技大学 Dihalogenated pyrazole amide compound and its use
CN103109816A (en) 2013-01-25 2013-05-22 青岛科技大学 Thiobenzamide compounds and application thereof
US20140275503A1 (en) 2013-03-13 2014-09-18 Dow Agrosciences Llc Process for the preparation of certain triaryl rhamnose carbamates
WO2014187846A1 (en) 2013-05-23 2014-11-27 Syngenta Participations Ag Tank-mix formulations
CN103265527A (en) 2013-06-07 2013-08-28 江苏省农用激素工程技术研究中心有限公司 Anthranilamide compound as well as preparation method and application thereof
CN103524422A (en) 2013-10-11 2014-01-22 中国农业科学院植物保护研究所 Benzimidazole derivative, and preparation method and purpose thereof
WO2015058021A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Dow Agrosciences Llc Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
WO2015058028A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Dow Agrosciences Llc Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds
EP2952507A1 (en) 2014-06-06 2015-12-09 Basf Se Substituted [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2016005276A1 (en) 2014-07-07 2016-01-14 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Process for preparing fluorinated iminopyridine compounds
WO2016133011A1 (en) 2015-02-17 2016-08-25 日本曹達株式会社 Agrochemical composition
WO2016154297A1 (en) 2015-03-26 2016-09-29 Bayer Cropscience Lp A novel paenibacillus strain, antifungal compounds, and methods for their use
WO2017029179A1 (en) 2015-08-14 2017-02-23 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Triazole derivatives, intermediates thereof and their use as fungicides
WO2018054832A1 (en) 2016-09-22 2018-03-29 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Novel triazole derivatives
WO2018054829A1 (en) 2016-09-22 2018-03-29 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Novel triazole derivatives and their use as fungicides

Non-Patent Citations (17)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
"Database", Database accession no. 564025
ADVANCED TECHNIQUES IN SOIL MICROBIOLOGY, vol. 11, 2007, pages 319 - 341
APPLIED SOIL ECOLOGY, vol. I5, 2000, pages 169 - 182
BULLETIN OF THE KOREAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY, vol. 22, 2001, pages 421 - 423
BULLETIN OF THE KOREAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY, vol. 23, 2002, pages 521 - 524
CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 1332838-17-1
CZECH J. FOOD SCI., vol. 21, no. 3, 2000, pages 91 - 96
DALTON TRANSACTIONS, vol. 40, no. 29, 2011, pages 7632 - 7638
J. AGRIC. FOOD CHEM., vol. 57, 2009, pages 4854 - 4860
JOURNAL OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, vol. 55, 1990, pages 3114 - 3118
JOURNAL OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, vol. 62, 1997, pages 2774 - 2781
KNOCHEL ET AL., SYNLETT, vol. 27, 2016, pages 471 - 476
ONGENA, M. ET AL.: "Bacillus Lipopeptides: Versatile Weapons for Plant Disease Biocontrol", TRENDS IN MICROBIOLOGY, vol. 16, no. 3, March 2008 (2008-03-01), pages 115 - 125, XP022509718, doi:10.1016/j.tim.2007.12.009
ORGANIC & BIOMOLECULAR CHEMISTRY, vol. 8, no. 7, 2010, pages 1688 - 1694
ORGANOMETALLICS, vol. 13, no. 11, 1994, pages 4645 - 7
SYNLETT, no. 11, 2006, pages 1663 - 1666
SYNTHETIC COMMUNICATIONS, vol. 33, 2003, pages 4013 - 4018

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP3752492B1 (en) Fungicidal oxadiazoles
US20220144815A1 (en) 1,3,4-oxadiazoles and their derivatives as new antifungal agents
US11213031B2 (en) Tetrazolylpropyl derivatives and their use as fungicides
EP3708565A1 (en) Pyrimidinyloxyphenylamidines and the use thereof as fungicides
WO2020182929A1 (en) Substituted ureas and derivatives as new antifungal agents
WO2021255070A1 (en) Active compound combinations
EP4156936A1 (en) Active compound combinations
WO2019162228A1 (en) 1-(5-substituted imidazol-1-yl)but-3-en derivatives and their use as fungicides
US20210387964A1 (en) Heteroarylaminoquinolines and analogues
US20200275656A1 (en) Trisubstitutedsilylmethylphenoxyquinolines and analogues
WO2020020816A1 (en) Novel triazole derivatives
US20200231607A1 (en) Trisubstitutedsilylheteroaryloxyquinolines and analogues
US20200079801A1 (en) Trisubstitutedsilylbenzylbenzimidazoles and analogues
WO2020070050A1 (en) Fungicidal 5-substituted imidazol-1-yl carbinol derivatives
WO2020020813A1 (en) Fungicidal active compound combinations
EP3915971A1 (en) Phenyl-s(o)n-phenylamidines and the use thereof as fungicides
EP3986874A1 (en) Benzylphenyl hydroxyisoxazolines and analogues as new antifungal agents
EP3986875A1 (en) Phenoxyphenyl hydroxyisoxazolines and analogues as new antifungal agents
US20210386069A1 (en) Pyridylphenylaminoquinolines and analogues
US20210378240A1 (en) Oxetanylphenoxyquinolines and analogues

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 19742600

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 19742600

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1